quatuor or the Cardinall of Pouche was slayne and with him were a M. Prelates and Priests fiue hundred Gentlemen fiue hundred Souldiers wherefore immediately the Captaines determined to lay siege to the Castle of S. Angell least they within might issue out and turne them to damage wherefore sodeinly a siege was planted round about the Castle The castell of S. Angel besieged In the meane season the souldiers fell to spoyle Neuer was Rome so pilled either of the Gothes or Uandales for the Souldiers were not content with the spoyle of the Citizens Rome spoyled but they robbed y e Churches brake vp the houses of close religious persons and ouerthrew the Cloisters and spoyled virgines and rauished maried women Men were tormented if they had not to geue euery new asker or demaunder some were strangled some were punished by the priuie members to cause them to confesse their treasure This woodnes continued a great while some man might thinke that wheÌ they had gotten so much then they would cease be quiet but that was not so for they plaied continually at dyce some v. C. some a M. Ducates at a cast and he that came to play ladeÌ with plate went againe almost naked and then fell to rifeling againe Many of the Citizens which could not paciently suffer that vexation drowned themselues in Tyber The Pope mocked and scorned opânly in Rome before his owne face The Souldiers daily that lay at the siege made Iestes of the Pope Sometime they had one riding like the Pope with a whore behinde hym sometime he blessed and sometime he cursed sometyme they would with one voyce call him Antichrist and they went about to vndermine the Castle and to haue throwne it downe on his head but the water that enuironeth the Castle disappointed their purpose In this season the Duke of Urbine with xv M. men came to ayde the Pope but hearing that Rome was takeÌ he taried xl myle from Rome till he heard other worde The Marques of Saluce and Sir Frederico de Bodso with xv M. footemen and a M. horsemeÌ were at ãâã be the tenth day of May where they hearing that the Citie of Rome was taken also taried The Cardinall of Colume came with an army of Neapolitans to helpe the Emperours men but when he saw the cruelty of the Souldiers he did little to helpe them but he hated them much The Byshop of Rome was thus besieged till the eight Ides of Iuly The Pope besieged and taken at which day he yelded himselfe for necessitie and penury of all things in the Castle and theÌ he was restored to geue Graces and graunt Bulles as he did before but he taried still in the Castle of S. Angell and had a great number of Almaines Spanyards to keepe him but the Spanyards bare most rule in the Castle for no maÌ entred nor came out of the Castle but by them When the moneth of Iuly came corne began to fayle in Rome and the pestilence began to waxe strong wherfore the great army remoued to a place called Narma xl mile from Rome Warre and pestilence is Rome leauing behind them such as kept the Byshop of Rome When they were departed the Spanyards neuer were contented till they had gotten the Almaynes out of the Castle of S. Angell and so they had the whole custody of the Pope And thus much for the sacking of Rome Ex Paralip Abbat Vrsper When the Cardinall heere in England heard how hys father of Rome was taken prisoner The Cardynall bestirreth him for the Pope hee began to styrre coales and hearyng of his captiuitie he laboured with the King all that he might to stirre hym vp to fight with the sayd Pope against the Emperour and to be a defendour of the Churche whiche if hee would do the Cardinall perswaded him that hee shoulde receiue great rewarde at Gods hand To whome the King aunswered againe and sayd in this maner My Lord I more lament this euill chaunce then my tong can tell but where you say I am y e defendour of the faith I assure you that this war betwene the Emperour the Pope is not for the faith The Pope fighteth for temporall possessions but for teÌporall possessions and dominioÌs and now sith Pope ClemeÌt is taken by men of warre what should I do My person nor my people can not rescue him but if my treasure may helpe him take that which seemeth to you most coÌuenient Thus the Cardinall when he could not obteine at the Kings hands what he would in stirring him vp to mortall warre 12. score thousand Poundes conueyed out of England by the Carâinall A new fouÌd Letanye of the Lord Cardinalls making he made out of y e Kings treasure xij score thousand poundes which he caried ouer the Sea with him After this the Cardinall sent his commission as Legate to all the Bishops commaunding fastings and solemne processions to be had wherein they did sing the Letany after this sort Sancta Maria ora pro Clemente Papa Sancte Petre ora pro Clemente Papa and so forth all the Letanie This Cardinall passing the Seas with the foresayde summes of money departed out of Callis accompanyed with Cuthbert Tunstall Byshop of London the Lorde Sandes the Kings Chamberlaine the Earle of Darby Syr Henry Guilford and Syr Thomas Moore wyth many other Knightes and Squiers to the number of xij hundred horse hauing in his cariage lxxx wagonnes and threescore Moyles and sumpter horses It were long to discourse in this place the manifold abuses and treasons which he practised wheÌ he came to the French Court at Amias conuerting the greate summes of money Warre waged by the Cardinall whiche before you heard he had obteined of the King for the reliefe raunsome of Pope Clement which at that time was prisoner in the Emperours armye and bestowed the same in the hyring of souldiers furnishing out the French Kings armye appoynting also certayne English Captaynes in the King of Englandes name to go against the Emperour to rescue the Pope all whiche army was payd with the King of Englands money Besides that he priuely by his letters caused Clarentius king of the armes to ioyne with the French Herauld and openly to defie the Emperour whereby there began great displeasure to rise betwen y e Emperour the King but that the Emperour of his politike nature would take no occasion of displeasure agaynst the Kyng of England Now agayne he vttered another of his practises for vpon the sayd defiaunce the Cardinall surmising whispering in the Kings eare that y e Emperour had euill intreated and imprisoned the Kings Ambassadours in Spaâne The craftye practise of the Cardinall caused Hugo de Mendosa the Emperours Ambassadour in England to be attached put in safe keeping and hys house with all his goodes to be seased Which so remained vntill y e manifest letters came of the gentle intreatye of the kings
benefices by preuention in disturbance of mens inheritance and diuers other open causes in the Premunire accordynge to the kings licence constituted Iohn Scute Edmonde Ienny Apprentises of the lawe his attourneys whych by his owne warrant signed w t his hand confessed all thyngs concerning the said suit for they were too open to be cloked or hidden and so iudgement was geuen that hee shoulde forfeite all his landes tenements goodes and cattels and shoulde be put oute of the kings protection but for al that the king sent him a sufficient protection and of hys gentlenes left to him the bishoyprikes of Yorke and Winchester and gaue to hym plate and stuffe conuenient for hys degree Doctour Tunstall Byshop of Duresme Iohn Stokesly made Byshop of London and the Bishoprike of Duresme he gaue to Doctour Tonstall Bishop of London and the Abbey of S. Albones he gaue to the Priour of Norwich and to London he promoted Doctour Iohn Stokesley then Ambassadoure to the vniuersities for the marriage as you hearde before For all this kindnesse shewed to the Cardinall yet still hee maligned against the king as you shal hereafter perceiue but first we will proceede in the course of these matters as they passed in order The next yeare following whych was Anno. 1530. Anno 1530. in the moneth of Nouemb. was summoned a generall parlament to be holden at Westminster In the which yeare about the 23. day of October A parliameÌt called the king came to his manor of Grenwich and there much consulted wyth his Counsaile for a meete man to be his Chauncelour so that in no wise he were no man of the Spiritualtie and so after longe debate the king resoluted him selfe vpon sir Thomas Moore knight Chauncelor of the Duchy of Lancaster Syr Thomas More made lord ChauÌcelour of England a man wel learned in the tonges and also in the common law whose wit was fine and full of imaginations by reason whereof hee was a litle too muche geuen to mocking more then became the person of M. More and then on the Sonday the 24. day of the same moneth the king made him his Chauncelor and deliuered him the great seale which Lord Chancelor the next morow after was ledde into the Chancerye by the two Dukes of Norffolke and Suffolke and there sworne and then the Mace was borne before him Of this fall of the Cardinall and of the placing of Syr Thomas More in the Chauncelorship Erasmus in an Epistle to Iohn Uergera thus wryteth The Cardinall of Yorke hath so offended the kings minde Ex Eras. that he being turned out of his goodes and all his dignities is coÌmitted not into prison but into a certaine Lordshippe of his with 30. seruaunts or kepers to geue attendance vpon him Many and sundry complaintes are coÌmenced against him so that he is not like to escape with his life Such is the daliaunce of fortune of a scholemaister to be made a king For so hee raigned more like a king then the king him selfe Hee was dreaded of all men he was loued but of a fewe almoste of none A litle before he was appreheÌded he caused Richard Pacie to be cast in the towre Also he threatned my Archbishop of Canterburie Salomon sayeth By this Archbyshop he meaneth William Warham That before the fall of man his spirite shall be eleuated The Archb. of Caunterbury was called or restored to be chosen Lord Chancellor which is the chiefest office in all that realme but he excused himselfe by his age as being not able to weld such a function Wherefore the sayde office was bestowed vpon Tho. More no les to the reioycing of many then the other was displaced from it These newes my seruaunt brought me out of England c. Ex Epist. Erasm. ad Ioan Vergeram You heard before A parliameÌt summoned in Nouemb. anno 1530. how a counsaile of the Nobles was appoynted by the king in the moneth of October to assemble in the Starre chamber aboute the Cardinals matter and also how a parliament was summoned to begin in the moneth of Nouember in the yeare following An. 1530. At the beginning of which Parliament after that M. Moore the newe Chauncelour had finished hys oration the commons were commaunded to chuse them a Speaker Thomas Audely speaker of the Paâliament Sixe greuaÌces of the commons agaynst the clergye who was Thomas Audeley Esquire and attorney of the Duchie of Lancaster Thus the Parlament being begun the 6. day of the foresaid month of Nouember at Westminster where the king with all the Lordes were set in the Parlament chamber the commoÌs after they had presented their speaker assembling in the nether house began to common of their grieues wherwith the spiritualtie had before time greeuously oppressed them contrary both to all righte and to the lawe of the realme and especially were sore mooued with these 6. great causes ¶ Greeuances against the Cleargie of Englande 1. THe first for the excessiue fines which the Ordinaries tooke for probate of Testaments ãâ¦ã of testamentes in so much that Sir Henry Guilford Knight of the Garter and Comptrollour of the Kings house declared in the open Parliament of his fidelitie that he and other being executours to Syr William Compton Knight payed for the probate of hys will to the Cardinall and the Archbishop of Canterbury a thousand marke sterling After this declaration were shewed so many extortions done by Ordinaries for probates of willes A thousand ãâã for ãâã probate ãâ¦ã testaââât The vnreasâââble ãâã of the clergye for Mortuaries that it were too much to rehearse 2. The second cause was the great poling extreame exaction which y e spirituall men vsed in taking of corps presents or Mortuaries for the childreÌ of the dead should all die for huÌger and go a begging rather then they would of charitie geue to theÌ the sely cow which the dead maÌ ought if he had but onely one such was the charitie of them 3. The third cause was that Priestes being Surueyers Stuards Fârmes and Granges in Priestes handes and officers to Byshops Abbots and other spirituall heads had and occupied Farmes Graunges and grasing in euery Countrey so that the poore husbandmen could haue nothing but of them and yet for that they shuld pay dearely 4. The fourth cause was that Abbots Priors and spirituall men kept Tannehouses Monkes and priests marchauntes and bought and sold wooll cloth and all maner of Marchaundise as other temporall Marchaunts did 5. The fift cause was because the spirituall persons promoted to great benefices Beneficed men take of their flocke but geue nothing and hauing their liuing of theyr flocke were lying in the Court of Lords houses and tooke all of their parishioners and nothing spent on them at all so that for lacke of residence both the poore of the parishe lacked refreshing and vniuersally all the parishioners lacked preaching and true instruction of Gods
word to the great perill of their soules 6. The sixt cause was because one Priest being litle learned Pluralities of benefices had tenne or twelue benefices and was resident on none and many well learned scholers in the Uniuersitie which were able to preach and teach had neyther benefice nor exhibition These thinges before this time mighte in no wise be touched nor yet talked of by any man except he woulde be made an hereticke or lose all that he had for the Byshops were Chauncellours and had all the rule about the King so that no man durst once presume to attempt any thyng contrary to their profite or commoditie But now wheÌ God had illuminated the eyes of y e king and the time so serued Three bils drawen out against the misorder of the clergye that men more boldly durst expresse with voyce such grudges as they had long conceaued in their harts against the Clergy the Burgesses of the Parliament appoynted certayne of the common house men learned in the Lawe to drawe one bill of the probates of testaments another for Mortuaries the third for none residence pluralities and taking fermes by spiritual men The first bill for mortuaryes And first to y e bill of Mortuaries being drawen and being also passed the commoÌ house and sent vp to the higher the Spirituall Lords shewed a faire face sayeng that assuredly Priestes and Curates tooke more then they shoulde and therefore it were well done to take some reasonable order Thus they spake because it touched them but little The second bill for probates of testamentes After this within two dayes was sent vp the secoÌd bill concerning probates of testaments which bill because it touched their profite somewhat neare both the Archbishop of Canterbury and all other Bishops in generall began to frowne and grunt in so much as Doctor Iohn Fisher Bishop of Rochester staÌding vp in the Parlament chamber openly protested that such billes were sent vp froÌ the coÌmon house tending to no other thing but to the destruction of y e Church which Church being downe the glory then of y e whole kingdome said he must needes fall desiring therfore the Lords for Gods sake to take example by the kingdome of Boheme For as it was then with the people there D. Fysher chargeth the coÌmons with lacke of faith The grudge oâ the commons in the lâwer house against Fisher Bishop of Rochester so now what say the coÌmons here but down with y e Church And all this said he seemeth only to be for lacke of faith When these words were reported to the coÌmons of the lower house what the Bishop had sayde in noting all their doings to be for lacke of faith they tooke the matter greeuously so to be esteemed of the Bishop for no better then heretikes vnderstanding moreouer how that he by those slaÌderous words went about to perswade the Lords temporall against them and so to ouerthrowe the two billes by them passed before as ye haue heard Whereupon after long debate it was at length agreed by the said commons that Thomas Audeley their speaker with xxx of the chief of that house should be sent to the kyng beyng then in his palace at Westminster before called Yorke place where they eloquently declared what a dishonour to the kyng and the realme it was to say that they which were elected for the wisest meÌ of all y e Shyres Cities and Boroughes within the Realme of England should be declared in so noble and open presence to lacke fayth which was equiualent to say that they were Infidels and no Christians as ill as Turkes or Sarasins so that what payne or study soeuer they tooke for the commoÌ wealth or what actes or lawes soeuer they made or stablished should be taken as lawes made by Paynims and Heathen people and not worthy to be kept by Christian men wherefore they most humbly besought the kynges hyghnesse to call the sayd Byshop before him and to cause him to speake more discretly of such a number as was in the common house The kyng not beyng well contented with the saying of the Byshop yet gently aunswered the speaker The king not contented with the Byshop of Rochester and sent them away Who immediately sent for the Archbyshop of Canterbury vi other Byshops and Rochester also signifying vnto them the grudge of the commons The Byshop of Rochester excusing himselfe aunswered that he in so saying meant onely the doyngs of the BohemiaÌs to be for lacke of fayth The Byshops excuse not the doynges of them that were in the coÌmon house which saying was confirmed by the Byshops there present which had him in great reputation so by that onely saying the kyng accepted his excuse and therfore sent word to the coÌmons by Syr WilliaÌ Fitzwilliams Knight Treasurer of his houshold which blynde excuse pleased the commons nothyng at all After this Difference betweene the laity and spiritualtye about certaine constitutions diuers assemblies were kept betwene certaine of the Lordes and certaine of the Commons for the Billes of the probates of Testamentes and Mortuaries The temporaltie layd to the spiritualtie their own lawes Constitutions and the Spiritualtie sore defended them by prescription vsage To whom it was thus aunswered by a GentlemaÌ of Greyes Inne The vsage hath euer bene of theeues to rob on Shoters hill Ergo is it lawfull With this aunswere the spirituall men were sore offended LoÌg vse maketh not euill thinges lawfull because their doynges were called robberies but the temporall men stood still by their sayinges in somuch that the sayd GentlemaÌ sayd to the Archb of CaÌterbury that both the exaction of probates of Testamentes Mortuaries as they were vsed differed but litle from theft and the takyng of Mortuaries as they were vsed were open robbery and theft After long disputation the temporall Lordes began to leane to the commoÌs but for all that the Bylles remayned vnconcluded a while It folowed shortly after in the ParliameÌt that a Byll was assented to by the Lords of the higher house and sent downe to the commons in the lower house and by them also with much labour agreed vnto of whoÌ the most part were the kynges seruauntes in the which Bill it was required and concluded that the kyng should be released of all such loane of money which he had borowed of his subiectes in the xv yeare of his reigne The passing of which Byll went sore agaynst the stomackes of the poore Commons for many rested vpon it countyng and passing it ouer one to an other for good debt as if it had bene ready money in their purses Wherfore the king to regratifie theÌ agayne graunted to them a generall pardoÌ of all offences onely certaine great offences debts excepted also he ayded them for the redresse of their grieues agaynst the spiritualtie caused two new Bylles to be made indifferently both for the probates
the king to the conuocation house sent him therewith to the Conuocation house among the Byshops Cromwell commyng with the kynges signet boldly into the Clergy house and there placyng himselfe among the Byshops W. Warham beyng then Archbyshop begaÌ to make his Oration declaryng to them the authoritie of a kyng and the office of subiectes and especially the obedience of Byshops Churchmen vnder publicke lawes necessaryly prouided for the profite quyet of the coÌmon wealth Which lawes notwithstandyng they had all transgressed highly offended in derogation of the kynges royall estate fallyng in the law of Premunire in that noâ onely they had consented to the power Legatiue of the Cardinall For the copie of the Bishops ãâã to the Pope read before pag. 1025. The clergy condemned in the Premunire Syr Tho. Cromwell made knight and M. of the kinges Iewel house but also in that they had all sworne to the Pope contrary to the fealtie of their soueraigne Lord the kyng therfore had forfeyted to the kyng all their goodes cattels landes possessions and whatsoeuer liuynges they had The Byshops hearyng this were not a litle amased and first began to excuse and deny the fact But after that Cromwell had shewed them the very copie of their othe made to the Pope at their coÌsecration and the matter was so playne that they could not deny it they begaÌ to shrinke and to fall to entreatie desiryng respite to pause vpon the matter Notwithstandyng the end thereof fell so out that to be quite of that Premunire by Act of Parliament it cost them to the kyng for both the prouinces Canterbury and Yorke no lesse then .118840 poundes whiche was about the yeare of our Lord. 1530. whereof before you may read more at large pag. 1020. After this an 1522. Syr Thomas Cromwell growyng in great fauour with the kyng Cromwell made M. of the Rolles Cromwell made knight of the Garter was made Knight Maister of the kynges Iewell house shortly after was admitted also into the kynges CouÌsaile which was about the commyng in of Queene Anne Bullen Furthermore within two yeares ofter the same an 1524. he was made Maister of the Rolles Doct. Taylor beyng discharged Thus Cromwel springyng vp in fauour and honour after this in the yeare .1527 a litle before the byrth of kyng Edward was made Knight of the Garter L. Cromwell made Earle of Essex great Chamberlaine of England and Vicegerent to the king not long after was aduaunced to the Earledome of Essex and made great Chamberlaine of England Ouer and besides all which honours he was constitute also Uicegerent to the kyng representyng his person Whiche office although it standeth well by the law yet seldome hath there bene sene any besides this Cromwell alone either to haue susteined it or els to haue so furnished the same with counsayle and wisedome as Cromwell did And thus much hytherto coÌcernyng the steppes and degrees of the Lord Cromwels risyng vp to dignitie and high estate Now somewhat would be sayd likewise of the noble Actes the memorable examples and worthy vertues not drowned by ease of honour in him but encreased rather quickened by aduauncemeÌt of authority place to work more abundantly in the common wealth Among y t which his woorthy actes and other manyfolde vertues in thys one chiefely aboue all other riseth his commendation The actes and doinges of the L. Cromwell described for his singular zeale and laborious trauaile bestowed in restoring the true Church of Christ and subuerting the Synagogue of Antichrist the Abbeyes I meane and religious houses of Friers and Monkes For so it pleased almighty God by the meanes of the said Lord Cromwell to induce the King to suppresse first the Chauntries then the Friers houses and small Monasteries till at length all the Abbeys in England both great and lesse were vtterly ouerthrowne and pluckt vp by the rootes The which acte and enterprise of him as it may geue a president of singular zeale to all Realmes christened which no Prince yet to this day scarse dare folow so to this Realme of Englande it wrought such benefit commoditie as the fruite thereof yet remayneth and will remayne still in the Realme of Englande though we seeme little to feele it Rudely and simply I speake what I suppose without preiudice of other which can inferre any better reason In the meane time my reason is this that if God had not raised vp thys Cromwell as he did to be the instrument of rooting out of the Abbeyes and Celles of straunge religion The L. Cromwel a profitable instrument in suppressing Abbayes what other men see I know not for my part I neuer yet saw in thys Realme any such Cromwell since Cromwels time whose hart and courage might not sooner haue bene subuerted with the money and bribes of Abbots then he to haue subuerted any Abbey in all England But heere I must of necessitie answeare the complaynt of certayne of our countrey men For so I heare of many the subuersion of these Monasteries to be reprehended The defence of the L. Cromwell for ouerthrowing the Abbayes as euill and wicked The building say they mighte haue bene conuerted vnto schooles and houses of learning The goodes and possessions might haue bene bestowed to much better and more godly vse of the poore and mainteining of hospitalitie Neyther do I denie but that these thyngs are well and godly spoken of them and could willingly embrace their opinion with my whole hart if I did not consider heerein a more secret and deeper meaning of Gods holy prouidence then at the first blush peraduenture to all men doth appeare And first to omit the wicked and execrable life of these religious orders The abhominable life in Monasteryes bewrayed by their owne confessioÌ ful of al feditie found out by the Kings visitours and in their Registers also recorded so horrible to be heard so incredible to be beleeued so stinking before the face of God and man that no maruayle it is if Gods vengeance from heauen prouoked woulde not suffer anye stone or monument of these abhominable houses to be vnplucked vp But as I sayd letting these things passe vnder chaste silence whiche for very shame will abhorre any storie to disclose let vs now come to the first institution of these orders and houses of Monkerie and consider howe and to what end they were first instituted and erected here among the Saxons at the first foundation of them about the time 666. In the former parte of thys Hystorie declaration was made before Read afore pag. 133.134 page 133.134 first by whome and at what time these Monkish houses heere in England among the Saxons flowing no doubt out of the order of Saint Benet The first beginning of religious houses in the time of the Saxons and brought in by Augustine began first to be founded as by Augustine the Monke Furseus Medulphus
be all these fantasies for if you perseuer in these erroneous opinions ye wil repent it when you may not mende it Thomas saide I trust my cause be iust in the presence of God Thomas Forret Fryer Iohn Kelow fryer Benerage Dunkane Simpson Priest Rob. Foster gentleman with 3. or 4. other of Striueling Martyrs and therefore I passe not muche what doe followe thereupon and so my Lorde and he departed at that tyme. And soone after a Summons was directed from the Cardinall of S. Andrewes and the sayde Bishop of Dunkelden vpon the saide Deane Thomas Forret vpon 2. blacke Friers called frier Iohn Kelowe and an other called Benarage and vpon one priest of Striueling called Duncane Sympson and one Gentleman called Robert Foster in Striuelyng with other three or foure wyth them of the towne of Striuelyng who at the day of their appearaunce after their summoning were coÌdemned to the death without any place of recantation because as was alleged they were heresiarkes or chiefe heretikes and teachers of heresies and especially because manye of them were at the bridall and marriage of a Priest who was vicar of Twybodye beside Striuelynge and did eate fleshe in Lent at the said bridal and so they were altogether burnt vpon the castle hill of Edenbrough where they that were first bounde to the stake godly and marueilously did comfort them that came behinde Heere foloweth the manner of persecution vsed by the Cardinall of Scotland against certaine persons in Perth Persecuters Martyrs Theyr Causes Dauid Beton Byshop and Cardinall of S. Andrewes Robert Lambe William Anderson Iames Hunter Iames Raueleson Iames FouÌleson Hellen Stirke hys wife FIrst there was a certaine Acte of Parlamente made in the gouernement of the Lorde Hamleton Earle of Arran Anno. 154â and Gouernour of Scotlande geuinge priuiledge to all men of the Realme of Scotlande to reade the Scriptures in their mother tongue and language secluding neuerthelesse all reasoning conference conuocation of people to heare the Scriptures reade or expounded Proclamation in Scotland permitting the priuâte âeading of Scripture Which liberty of priuate reading being granted by publike proclamation lacked not hys owne âruite so that in sondrie partes of Scotland therby were opened the eies of the elect of God to see the truthe and abhorre the Papistical abhominations Amongest the which were certaine persones in S. Iohnston as after is declared At thys time there was a Sermone made by Fryer Spense Blasphemous doctriâe of a Papist Robert Lambe Martyr in saint Iohnston aliâs called Perth affirmynge prayer made âo saintes to be so necessarye that wythoute it there coulde be no hope of saluation to man Whyche blasphemous doctrine a Burges of the sayd towne called Robert Lambe could not abide but accused hym in open audience of erroneous doctrine and adiured hym in Gods name to vtter the trueth The which the Frier being striken with feare promised to doe but the trouble tumulte and sturre of the people encreased so that the Frier coulde haue no audience and yet the sayde Roberte wyth greate daunger of his life escaped the handes of the multitude Robert Lambe in great daunger namely of the women who contrary to nature addressed them to extreme cruelty against him At this time in the yeare of our Lorde 1543. the ennemies of the truth procured Iohn Chartuous who fauoured the truthe and was Prouost of the saide citie towne of Perth to be deposed from his office by the sayde Gouernours authoritie A papist set in office and a Papist called Maister Alexander Marbecke to be chosen in his roume y t they myght bring the more easily their wicked enterprise to an ende Robert Lambe Will. Anderson Iames Hunter Iames Raueleson Hellen Styrke his wyfe cast in prison After the deposing of the former Prouost and election of the other in the moneth of Ianuary the yere aforesayde on saint Paules day came to sainte Iohnston the Gouernour the Cardinall the Earle of Argile Iustice sir Iohn Campbell of Lunde knighte and Iustice Deâorte the Lorde Borthwyke the Bishop of Dumblane and Orkeney with certaine other of the Nobilitie And althoughe there were manye accused for the crime of heresie as they terme it yet these persones were onely apprehended vppon the sayde sainte Paules day Robert Lambe William Anderson Iames Hunter Iames Raueleson Iames Founleson and Hellen Stirke his wife and cast that night in the Spay tower of the sayde Citie the morowe to abide iudgement Uppon the morrowe when they appeared and were brought foorth to iudgement in the towne was said in generall to all their charge the violating of the Acte of Parliament before expressed and their conference and assemblies in hearing and expoundinge of scripture againste the tenour of the sayde Acte Robert Lambe was accused in speciall for interrupting of the Frier in the pulpit whyche he not onely confessed but also affirmed constantly that it was the duetie of no manne whych vnderstood and knewe the trueth to heare the same impugned wythoute contradiction and therefore sundry which there were presente in iudgement who hidde the knowledge of the truth shoulde beare their burden in Gods presence for consenting to the same The sayde Robert also wyth William Anderson and Iames Raueleson were accused for hanging vp the image of S. Fraunces in a corde Lambe Anderson Raueleson for hanging S. Fraunces in a corde Iames Hunter for vsing suspect company nailing of Rammes hornes to his head and a Cowes rumpe to hys taile and for eatinge of a goose on Alhalow euen Iames Hunter being a simple man and wythout learning and a Fletcher by occupation so that hee coulde be charged wyth no greate knowledge in Doctrine yet because he often vsed the suspect companye of the rest he was accused The woman Hellen Stirke was accused for that in her childbed she was not accustomed to cal vpon the name of the virgine Mary Hellen Styrke for calling vpon Iesus and not our Lady in childebed being exhorted thereto by her neyghbours but onely vpon God for Iesus Christes sake and because she said in like maner that if she her selfe had beene in the time of the virgin Mary God might haue looked to her humilitie and base estate as hee did to the virgines in making her the mother of Christe thereby meaninge that there was no merites in the virgine whyche procured her that honour to be made the mother of Christe and to bee preferred before other women but Gods only free mercy exalted her to that estate Whiche woordes were counted moste execrable in the face of the Clergie and whole multitude Iames Raueleson aforesayde building a house set vppon the round of his fourth staire the 3. crowned diademe of Peter carued of tree which the cardinal tooke as done in mockage of his Cardinals hat and this procured no fauor to the sayd Iames at theyr handes These forenamed persones vppon the morrowe aftââ sainte Paules day were condemned and iudged
shall appeare it beseemed no wise man and therefore much lesse one of his calling For if his cause had bene good why did he not take the wrong paciently and meekly as the true Canon law of the Gospell doth teach hym If it were as it was in deede naught and wrong wherto serued so bolde sturdy stoutnesse but to shewe the impudency of the person and to make the cause worse whiche was bad enough before Boners friuolous shiftes But belike he was disposed to declare if neede were what he was able to do in the law in shifting off the matter by subtill delatories and friuolous cauilling about the lawe And if that would not helpe yet with facing and brasing and railing vpon the denouncers with furious wordes and irreuerent behauiour towards the Kings Commissioners he thought to countenaunce out the matter before the people that some thing might seeme yet to be in him whatsoeuer was in the cause For to conclude for all his craftie cauteles and tergiuersations alledged out of the law yet neither his cause could be so defended nor his behauiour so excused but that hee was therefore both iustly imprisoned and also in the ende most lawfully depriued as by the sequele of this processe may well appeare the manner whereof is as followeth ¶ The first Action or Session agaynst Boner The first appearaunce of Boner before the kinges Commissioners the 10. day of September VPon Wednesday the x. day of September in the yere of our Lord 1549. and in the third yeare of the reigne of King Edward the vj. Thomas Cranmer Archbyshop of Canterbury Metropolitane and Primate of all England associate with Nicholas Ridley then Bishop of Rochester sir William Peter Knight one of the kings two principall Secretaries and William May Doctour of the Ciuill law and Deane of Paules by vertue of the Kyngs Commission The Iudges delegate the Archbishop of Canterbury the Byshop of Rochester Syr W. Peter Doct. Moy Deane of Paules sate Iudicially vpon the examination of Edmund Boner Byshop of London within the Archbyshops chamber of presence at his house in Lambeth before whome there then also personally appeared the sayd Byshop at whiche time the Commissioners first shewyng forth their Commission requested sir William Peter that he would openly publish and reade the same Which done the Archbishop in the name of the rest declared vnto the Bishop that a greeuous complaint had bene theretofore made and exhibited against him in writing vnto the kings Maiestie and his honorable Counsaile and that therefore his highnes Syr Thomas Smyth then absent with their aduise had committed the examination thereof vnto him and other his Colleges there present as also vnto sir Thomas Smith Knight the other of his Maiesties two principall Secretaries though then absent and therewithall shewed also forth a Bill of complaynt exhibited vnto the King by William Latymer and Iohn Hoper Ministers which they likewise requested sir William Peter to reade These things ended the Byshop like a subtill Lawyer hauing most like some secret intelligence before of these matters whatsoeuer he pretended to the contrary pulled out of his bosome a solemne protestation ready written which he then exhibited vnto the Commissioners requesting that the same might be there openly read the copie whereof is this in tenour and forme as foloweth The tenour and forme of Edmund Boner Bishop of London his protestation exhibited to the Kings Commissioners at hys first appearing EDmundus Lond. Episcopus primò ante omnia protestor quòd per hanc meam comparitionem seu per aliqua per me hic dicta seu dicenda The forme and copy of Boners Protestation allegata seu alleganda proposita seu proponenda exhibita seu exhibenda gesta seu gerenda obiecta seu obijcienda exercita seu exercenda facta seu fienda petita seu petenda non intendo in vos dominos Iudices praesentes tanquam in iudices mihi in hac parte competentes idoneos aliquò modo consentire vestram iurisdictionem praesentem in hac parte aliquatenus prorogare nisi prout ac quatenus de iure ad hoc tenear astringar rationique consonum videatur sub protestatione praedicta ea semper mihi salua a qua recedere non intendo sed eandem in omnibus singulis deinceps in hoc negotio praetenso per me agendis pro repetita haberi volo dico allego quòd literae commissionales pretensae vobis vt dicitur in hac parte directae seu earum vera legitima copia nunquam ante hac mihi ostensae aut monstratae fuerunt nec a me aliquo modo visae lectae aut cognitae vel mihi traditae Itaque contra formam tenorem earundem vel contra personas aliquorum vestrum ea quae de iure ac naturali ratione mihi competunt in hac parte cum reuerentia qua decet obijcere ac in debita iuris forma proponere non possum in praesenti vt deberem Quare vt defensio congrua quae nulli hominum deneganda est mihi reseruetur liquidòque sciam cuiusmodi exceptiones mihi in hac parte competere possint ac debeant vtque eas suis loco tempore iuxta iuris exigentiam pro necessaria defensione mea proponam contra vel pretensas literas commissionales huiusmodi vel contra personas aliquorum vestrum quatenus liceat expediat sub protestatione praedicta facultatem dictas praetensas litteras commissionales in forma originali inspiciendi ac earum veram integram fidelem copiam debitè exinde mihi fieri humiliter peto postulo prout iuris est in hac parte tenore praesentium nihilominus âestatum manifestè relinquens quòd obseruantiam reuerentiam ac obedientiam honorem ac caetera quaecunque serenissimae Regiae Maiest Domino meo supremo has literas praetensas vobis vt dicitur committenti qualitercunque decet in omnibus per omnia perpetuò humillimè recogniturus sum habiturus praestiturus his exceptionibus defensionibus legitimis mihi de iure natura competentibus ad defensionem meam necessariam legitimam ac non aliter in hac parte vsurus This Protestation being read he requested the Commissioners that he might haue the Bill of complaint deliuered him which when he had well perused he sayd that the same was very generall and so generall as that hee coulde not directly aunswere thereunto Boner inueyeth agaynst his denouâââ Whereunto the Archbyshop aunswered that the speciall cause of the complaint against him was for that he had transgressed the Kings commaundement geuen vnto him by his Counsaile in that he in his late Sermon made at Paules crosse did not set forth vnto the people the Kings highnes royall power in his minoritie according to the tenour of the Article deliuered vnto him by them for that purpose and for proofe thereof called forth William Latimer
did declare vnto you for better admonition amendment of you that ye should haue from the kinges Maiesty by his aduise and the rest of the priuy Counsell certayne Articles and Iniunctions to obserue and folow geuen you in writing 4. Item that there and then the sayd Lord Protectour commaunded Sir Thomas Smith Knight Secretary to the Kinges Maiesty to read a certayne proper booke of Iniunctions and Articles vnto you the sayd Secretarye standing at the Counsell tables end and you standing by and hearing the same 5. Item that the sayde Lord Protectour there and then willed to be reformed certayne thinges in the sayd booke of IniuÌctions as where ye wer appoynted to preach sooner at your request it was appoynted vnto you to preache the Sonday three weekes after the date of the sayd writing 6. Item that in the sayd Articles the Lord Protectours Grace found fault because an Article or commaundement vnto you set forth and declared of the Kynges Maiestyes authority now in his yong age of his lawes and statutes in the same tyme was omitted and therefore either immediatly before you came into the Counsell Chamber or you being present and standing by commaunded the sayde Secretary Smith to put it in writing and annexe it to the rest of the Articles 7. Item that the sayd Secretary Smith then and there did immediately vpon commaundement write into the sayd booke or paper wherein the rest of the Articles were written the sayd article videlicet you shall also set forth in your sermon that the authority of our royall power is as truth it is of no lesse authority and force in this our yong age then was of any of our Predecessors though the same were much elder as may appeare by example of Iosias other young kinges in the scripture and therefore all our subiectes to be no lesse bounde to the obedience of our preceptes lawes and statutes then if we were of 30. or 4â yeares of age 8. Item that the Lord Protectour did so deliuer you the booke or paper willing first the sayd Secretary Smyth to amend all thinges as he had appoynted 9. Item that ye then and there did promise to the Lorde Protectors grace that ye would obserue fulâill all in the sayd Iniunctions and articles conteined 10. Item that all thinges in the sayde booke put in and mentioned by the sayd Secretary Smith and the same so read vnto you by him you first agreing that all that was by him so written was by the L. Protectors appoyntmeÌt the sayd book was so deliuered vnto you then and there by the sayd Secretary Smith in the Councell Chamber 11. Item that you haue the sayd booke in your possession or els know where it is the true copy whereof in effect is annexed to these articles 12. Item that ye were commauÌded in the sayd Iniunctions to preach the Sonday three weekes after the deliuery therof at Paules there to entreat vpon certayn articles as is specified in the sayd booke of Iniunctions and specially the sayd article beginning Ye shall also set forth ending 30. or 40. yeares of age 13. Item that for the accomplishment of part of the sayde Iniunctions commaundement you did preach the fyrst day of September last past at Paules Crosse. 14. Item that at the sayd sermon contrary to your Iniunctions ye omitted left out y e sayde article beginning Ye shall also set forth in your sermon c. and ending 30. or 40. yeares of age 15. Ye shall also aunswere whether ye thinke and beleue that the kinges Maiesties subiectes be bound to obey as well the lawes statutes proclamations and other ordinaunces made now in this young age of the kinges maiesty as the lawes statutes proclamations ordinaunces made by his highnes Progenitors These Articles being thus ministred to the sayd Byshop of London the next day being Thursday and the 19. of September the afore named Commissioners sat in the Archbishops chamber of presence at Lambeth attendyng the coÌming of the B. of London Before whoÌ there appeared Rob. Iohnson the Bishops Register and there did declare vnto the Commissioners that the bishop his maister could not at that time personally appeare before theÌ without great daunger of his bodily health because that he feared to fall into a feuer by reasoÌ of a cold that he had takeÌ by to much ouerwatching himselfe the last night before wherby he was compelled to keepe his bed neuerthelesse if hee could without daunger of his bodely health Boner ãâã feare of ãâã feuer ãâã could ãâã or durst ãâã appeare he would appeare before them the same day at after noone This excuse the Iudges were coÌteÌt to take it in good part Yet said M. Secretary Smyth that if he were sicke in deede the excuse was reasonable and to be allowed but quoth he I promise you my Lord hath so dallied with vs vsed hitherto such delayes that we may mistrust that this is but a fayned excuse howbeit vpon your faythfull declaratioÌ we are content to tary vntil one of the clocke at afternoone and so they did willing M. Iohnson to signify then vnto them whether the Bishop could appeare or not At whiche houre Robert Iohnson and Richard Rogers gentleman of the Bishops chamber appeared agayn before the Commissioners Boner pâââtendetâââgayne ãâã feuer declaring that for the causes afore alledged their maister could not appeare at that tyme nether Wherupon M. Secretary Smith sayd vnto them my Lord of LondoÌ your maister hath vsed vs very homely and sought delayes hitherto and now perhaps perceiuing these last Articles to touch the quicke and therefore loth to come to his answere he fayneth himselfe sicke Boners âââcuse of ãâã not ãâã taken ãâ¦ã But because he shall not so deceiue vs any more we wyll send the Knight Marshall vnto him willing him if he be sycke in deed to let him alone for that is a reasonable excuse but if he be not sicke then to bring him forth with vnto vs for I promise you he shall not vse vs as he hath done we will not take it at his handes and therefore M. Iohnson sayd he you do the part of a trusty seruant as becommeth you but it is also your part to shewe my Lord of his stubborne hart and disobedience which doth him more harme theÌ be is aware of What thinketh he to stand with a king in his own Realmes Is this the part of a subiect nay A gooâ ãâã sent to ãâã by Sââcretary Smyth I wene we shall haue a new Tho. Becket Let him take heede for if he play these parts he may fortune to be made shorter by the head He may appeale if he thinke good but whyther to the Byshop of Rome So he may helpe hymselfe forwards I say he can not appeale but to the same king who hath made vs his Iudges and to the Bench of his counsaile and how they will take this matter when they heare of it
the sayd Archbishop and hys Colleagues and dyd except agaynst their iurisdiction as suspect and they therby vnmeete persons to proceed against hym and therefore accordyng to his former appeale he intended to submit himselfe vnder the tuition protection defence of the Kings Maiestie for whose honour and reuerence sake he sayd they ought not to proceed any further against hym Boner still sticketh to his former protestatioÌs prouocations but quietly suffer hym to vse the benefite of all his recusations prouocations and other lawfull remedies before alledged wyth other superfluous words at large to be read and seen as followeth The second recusation made by Edmund Boner Bishop of London IN the name of God Amen For as much as both naturall reason and all good pollicies of lawes especially of this Realme of England do admit and suffer hym that is conuented before an vncompetent and suspect Iudge to refuse hym and to decline hys iurisdiction in as much as the lawe and reason on the one side willeth processe to run vprightly and iustly and that in corruption and malice and the other side earnestly laboureth to the contrary and needeth therefore to bee brideled And for because ye my Lord of Caunterbury with your Colleagues in this behalfe deputed as ye say Commissioners agaynst me neither haue obserued your sayde Commission neyther yet proceeded hetherto agaynst me after any laudable lawful or any good fashion of iudgement but contrarywise contrary to your Commission and agaynst the law good reason and order haue at sundry tymes and in sundry actes attempted and done many things agaynst me vnlawfully vnseemly and vniustly and suffer the like to be attempted and done by other not reformyng and amendyng the same as appeareth in diuers and sondry thinges remayning in your actes And moreouer because you my sayd Lord wyth your sayd Colleagues both haue in myne absence beyng let with iust causes of impediment which accordyng to the lawes of this realme I haue fully alledged Anno 1550. and very sufficiently and iustly prooued accordyng to the order of the Kinges Ecclesiasticall lawes iniuriously and much to the hinderaunce of my name person tytle dignitie and state and also otherwyse specially in my presence agaynst all lawes good order and reason without good cause or grouÌd attempted and done many thinges against me especially touching myne imprisonment sending me to strait ward and yet commaunding me to make answer as appeareth in your vnlawfull actes I for these causes and also for that ye my sayde Lorde and your sayde Colleagues proceedyng with Syr Thomas Smith Knight whom vpon iust and lawfull causes I haue refused recused and declined and fauoured ye haue maintayned supported and borne in hys vnlawfull and euill doings do also refuse recuse and declyne you my sayd Lorde wyth the rest of your sayde Colleagues agreeyng and ioynyng wyth you and doe accept agaynst your proceedyngs doynges and iurisdiction as suspect and thereby vnmeete personnes to proceede herein agaynst me And further do alledge that hauyng bene prouoked to the Kings most excellent Maiestie as appeareth by the tenor of my prouocation remainyng in your actes wherein I doe protest that I intend to adheare and cleaue vnto submitting my selfe vnto the tuition protection and defence of hys sayd Maiestie in this behalfe ye in any wyse ought not if ye regard the person and authoritie of hys graces royall power as ye ought to doe to proceede here in agaynst me especially for the honour and reuerence ye ought to haue vnto hys Maiestie in this behalfe And because it appeareth that ye doe not duely and circumspectly consider the same as ye ought to do but more and more do grieue me that not considered I both here to all purposes repeat my former recusation prouocation and all other remedies that heretofore I haue vsed and mentioned in your sayd actes And also do by these presentes refuse recuse and decline you my sayd Lord and your sayd Colleagues and your iurisdiction vpon causes aforesayd offering my selfe prompt and ready to prooue all the same afore an arbiter and arbitors accordyng to the tenure and forme of the law herein to be chosen requiryng you all for that honour and reuerence ye ought to beare to our sayd soueraigne Lorde and his lawes allowed and approoued in this behalfe that ye doe not attempt or doe ne yet suffer to be attempted or done any thyngs in any wyse against me or vnto my preiudice but suffer me to vse and enioy the benefit of my said former and this recusation prouocation allegation and other lawfull remedies mentioned in your sayd acts And in case ye doe de facto where ye ought not to deiure attempt or suffer any thynges to be attempted or done agaynst me in any wyse herein I protest herewith and hereby of my great griefe and hurt in that behalfe that not onely I doe intend to appeale from you but also accordyng to the kynges Ecclesiasticall lawes to accuse and complayne vpon you as iustly and truly I both may and ought to doe Notwithstandyng these recusations and former appellation the Archbishop with the rest tolde hym playne that they would be styll hys Iudges and proceed agaynst hym accordyng to the Kings Commission vntil they dyd receiue a Supersedeas which if he did obtayne they would gladly obey Then the Bish. seyng that they would still proceede agaynst hym An other appellation of Boner to the king did there likewise intimate an other appellation vnto the Kings Maiestie expressing therein in effect no other matter but such as is already alleaged in the two former recusations and appeale sauyng that he requireth that letters dimissories or appellatories might be geuen him accordyng to law Boner standing vpon his recusations and appellations denyeth to make answer and that for his better safegarde he did submit himselfe vnder the protection of the kyng The Commissioners for all this stucke stil vnto theyr Commission and would not in any case deferre but vrged him straitly to make a more full aunswer to his Articles then he had done To whom the Bishop sayd that he would stand vnto his recusations and appellations before made and would not make other aunswer Then the Delegates demaunded of him what cause he had to alledge why he ought not to be declared pro confesso vpon the Articles wherunto he had not fully answered the B. still answering as before that he would adhere vnto his appellation and recusation Wherupon the Archb. with consent of the rest seeyng his pertinacie pronounced hym Contumax Boner declared Câââtumaâ pro conâeââso that ãâã gilty and in payne thereof declared him pro confesso vpoÌ all the articles which he had not aunswered This done Maister Secretary Smith shewed foorth a Letter which the Byshoppe of London had before that tyme sente vnto the Lorde Mayor and the Aldermen of the Citie of London the tenour whereof ensueth as followeth ¶ To the ryght honourable and my very good
proceded he to the answering of the foresaid articles but in such crafty and obstinate maner as before he had ben accustomed and as at large to them that be desirous to vnderstand the processe thereof in the first booke of the Actes and monuments of the Church aforesayd may appeare But briefly to conclude such exceptions he vsed against the witnesses produced against him and he himself produced such a number of witnesses in hys defence and vsed so many delaies and cauillations that in the end the commissioners seeing his stubbernesse proceeded to the sentence definitiue against him as heere vnder followeth ¶ Sentence definitiue agaynst Stephen Gardiner B. of Winchester IN the name of God Amen By authority of a commission by the high and mighty prince our moste gracious soueraigne Lord Edward the 6. by the grace of God king of England France and Ireland defendour of the faith The finall sentence ãâã the depriâuation of the Bishââ of Winchââster and of the Church of England and also of Ireland in earth the supreme head the tenour whereof hereafter ensueth Edward the sixt c. Wee Thomas by the sufferaunce of God Archbishop of Canterburye primate of all Englande and Metropolitane wyth the right reuerende fathers in God Nicholas Bishop of London Thomas Byshop of Ely and Henry Byshop of Lincolne Syr William Peter Knight one of our said soueraigne Lordes two principall secretaries Sir Iames Hales knight one of our sayd soueraigne Lordes Iustices of his common plees Griffith Leison and Iohn Oliuer Doctors of the Ciuill lawe Richard Goodrike Iohn Gosnold Esquiers delegates and Iudges assigned appointed rightfully lawfully proceeding according to the forme tenor of y e said commission for the hearing examinatioÌ debating finall determination of y e causes and matters in the said commisson mentioned and conteined and vpon the contentes of the same and certeine articles obiected of office against you Steeuen Bishop of Winchester as more plainely and fully is mencioned and declared in the said commission and articles all which we repute take here for to be expressed after sondry iudiciall assemblies examinations debatings of the said cause matters with all incidents emergents circumstances to the same or any of them belonging and the same also beeing by vs ofte heard seene and well vnderstanded and with good and mature examination and deliberation debated coÌsidered and fully wayed and pondred obseruing all such order and other things as by the lawes equitie and the said commission ought or needed heerein to be obserued in the presence of you Steeuen Bishop of Winchester do proceede to the geuing of our finall iudgement and sentence diffinitiue in this maner following For asmuch as by the actes inacted exhibites and allegations purposed deduced alleaged by sufficient proofes with your owne confession in the causes aforesaid had and made we do euidently finde and perceiue that you Steuen Bishop of Winchester haue not only transgressed the commaundements mencioned in the same Wynchester fouÌd to be a transgressor but also haue of loÌg time notwithstanding many admonitions and commandements geuen vnto you to the contrary remained a person much grudging speaking and repugning against the godly reformations of abuses in religion set foorth by the kings highnes authoritie within this his realme and forasmuch as we do also finde you a notable open and contemptuous disobeyer of sondry godly and iust commandements geuen vnto you by our sayd soueraigne Lorde and by his authoritie in diuers great and weighty causes touching and coÌcerning his princely office the state and common quietnes of this his Realme and for asmuch as you haue and yet do contemptuously refuse to recognise your notorious negligences misbehauiours contempts and disobedieÌces remaining still after a great number of seuerall admonitions alwaies more and more indurate incorrigible and without all hope of amendement coÌtrary both to your oth sworne obedience promise and also your bouÌden duety of allegiance and for the great sclaunder and offence of the people arise in many partes of the Realme through your wilfull doings sayings and preachings contrary to the common order of the Realme and for sondry other great causes by the actes exhibites your owne confession and proofes of this processe more fully appearing considering withall that nothing effectually hath ben on your behalfe alleaged purposed and proued ne by any other meanes appeareth whiche doth or may empayre or take away the proofes made against you vpon the sayde matters and other the premisses Therefore we Thomas Archbyshop of Caunterbury Primate of all England and Metropolitane Iudge delegate aforesayd calling God before our eyes with expresse consent and assent of Nicholas B. of London Tho. bishop of Ely Henry B. of Lincolne sir Wil. Peter Knight Sir Iames Hales Knight Griffith Leison and Ioh. Oliuer doctors of the ciuill law Rich. Goodricke and Iohn Gosnold Esquires Iudges and Colleagues with vs in the matters aforesaid and with the counsaile of diuers learned men in the lawes with whome we haue conferred in and vpon the premisses SteueÌ Gardiner Bish. of Winchester depriueâ of his Bishopricke do iudge and determine you Steeuen Bishop of Winchester to be depriued and remooued from the Bishopricke of Winchester and from all the rightes authoritie emoluments commodities and other apurtenaunces to the sayde Byshoprike in any wise belonging whatsoeuer they be and by these presentes we doe depriue and remoue you from your sayd Bishopricke and all rites other commodities aforesaide and further pronounce declare the sayd Byshopricke of Winchester to all effectes and purposes to be voyde by this our sentence definitiue which we geue pronounce and declare in these writings This sentence diffinitiue being geuen the sayd Byshop of Winchester vnder his former protestatioÌs dissented froÌ the geuing and reading thereof and froÌ the same as vniust of no efficacy or effect in law and in that that the same conteineth excessiue punishmeÌt and for other causes expressed in his appellation aforesayd did then and there apud Acta immediately after the pronouncing of the seÌtence by word of mouth appeale to the kinges Royall maiestie first secondly and thirdly instantly more instantly SteueÌ Gardiner appealeth from the Sentence to the king most instantly asked apostles or letters dimissorials to be geuen and granted vnto him And also vnder protestation not to recede from the sayd appellation asked a copy of the sayd seÌtence the Iudges declaring that they would first knowe the kinges pleasure and his counsell therin vpon the reading and geuing of which sentence the promoters willed Will. Say and Thomas Aâgall to make a publicke Instrument and the witnesses then and there present to beare testimony thereunto c. And thus haue ye the whole discourse and processe of Steuen Gardiner late bishop of Winchester vnto whome the Papisticall cleargy doth so much leane as to a mighty Atlas an vpholder of their ruinous Religion The end of
kings Maiesties person his realme and subiectes No worde hetherto sent from the Lords to the Lord Protector what they required of him to doe Reasonable coÌditions offered by the Lord Protector you shall finde vs agreeable to any reasonable conditions that you will require For we doe esteeme the kings wealth and tranquillitie of the realme more then all other worldly things yea more then our owne life Thus praying you to send vs your determinate answer heerein by M. Secretarie Peter or if you will not let him go by this bearer we beseeche God to geue both you and vs grace to determine this matter as maye be to Gods honour the preseruation of the king and the quiet of vs all which may be if the fault be not in you And so we bid you most heartily fare well From the kings maiesties Castle of Windsore the 7. of Octob. 1549. Your Lordships louing frend E. Somerset After these letters receiued and the reasonable condition of the Lorde Protectour and yet not much regarded of the Lordes they persisting still in their pretended purpose tooke this aduise first to keepe themselues in the Citie of London as strong as they might and therfore calling vpon the Maior and the Aldermen they willed them in any case to prouide a good and substantiall watch by nyght A solemne watch commauÌded in London and a good warde by day for the safegard of their Citie and the portes and gates thereof which was consented vnto and the CoÌpanies of London in theyr turnes warned to watch and warde accordingly Then the sayd Lordes and Counsailours demaunded of the Lorde Maior and hys brethren 500. menne to ayde them to fetche the Lorde Protectour out of Windsore from the king but therunto the Maior answeared The Citye of London pressed with 500. mân to fetch the L. Protector The aunswere of the Lorde Maior to the Lordes The Lordes assembled in the L. Maiors house that he could graunt none aide without the assent of the common Counsaile of the citie wherupon the next day a common councell was warned But in this meane time the said Lordes of the Counsaile assembled theÌselues at the Lorde Maiors house of London who then was Syr Henrye Amcottes Fishmonger and W. Locke Mercer and sir Iohn Aileph Sheriffes of the said citie and there the said Counsaile did agree and publishe a Proclamation foorthwith agaynst the Lorde Protector the effect of which Proclamation was as followeth 1 First The effect of the proclamation seâ out agaynst the Lord Protector that the Protector by his malitious and euill gouernment was the occasion of all the sedition that of late happened within the realme 2 The losse of the kings peeces in France 3 That he was ambitious and sought his owne glorye as appeared by building of most sumptuous costly houses in the time of the kings warres 4 That hee esteemed nothinge the graue Counsell of the Counsailours 5 That he sowed diuision betwene the Nobles the gentlemen and the commons 6 That the Nobles assembled themselues together at LondoÌ for none other purpose but to haue caused the protectour to haue liued wythin limites and to haue put such order for the suretie of the kings maiestie as appertained whatsoeuer the Protectours doinges were whyche they sayd were vnnaturall ingrate and traiterous 7 That the Protectour sclaundered the Counsaile to the king and did that in him lay to cause variaunce betweene the king and the nobles 8 That hee was a great traitor and therefore the Lordes desired the citie commons to aid them to take hym from the king And in witnes and testimonie of the contents of the said Proclamation the Lordes subscribed theyr names whych were these The Lorde Rich Lord Chauncellour The Lord S. Iohn Lord great maister president of the Counsaile The Lord Marques of Northampton The Earl of Warwike Lord great Chamberlaine The Earle of Arundel L. Chamberlaine The Earle of Shrewsburie The Earle of South-hampton Wriothesley Sir Thomas Cheyney knighte treasurer of the kings house and Lord Warden of the Cinque portes Syr Iohn Gage knight Constable of the Tower Syr Wil. Peter knight Secretarie Syr Edwarde North knight Syr Edwarde Montague chief Iustice of the common place Syr Rafe Sadler Syr Iohn Baker Syr Edw. Wootton Doctour Wootton Deane of Cant. Syr Rich. Southwell After the foresaide Proclamation was Proclaimed the Lordes or the most parte of them continuing and lying in London came y e next day to the Guild hal during the time that the Lord Maior and their brethren sate in their Court or inner chamber The Lordes comming into the Guild hall and entred and communed a long while with the Maior and at the last the Maior and his brethren came foorth vnto the common Counsaile where was read the kings letter sent to the Maior and citizens commaunding them to aid him with a thousand wel appoynted men out of their citie and to send the same with all speede to his Castle at Windsore Thys Letter by name was directed to Syr Henrye Amcottes knighte Lorde Maior to Syr Roulande Hyll knight Maior electe and to the Aldermen and common Counsaile of the Citie of London The daye and Date of the Letter was the sixte of October in the thirde yeare of his raigne being assigned with the hand of the King and of the Lorde Protectour the contentes of which letter for the satisfaction of the reader are heere to be seene in maner and forme as followeth EDWARD By the King TRustie and welbeloued we greete you wel Wee charge and commaunde you most earnestly to geue order with all speede for the defence and preseruation of that our citie of London for vs The Copy of the kinges letter sent to the L. Maior Aldermen and Citizens of LoÌdon in the behalfe of the L. Protectour and to leuy out of hande and to put in order as many as conueniently you maye well weaponed and arraied keeping good watch at the gates and to sende vs hither for the defence of oure person one thousand of that our Cittie of trustie and faithfull men to attend vpon vs and our most entirely beloued vncle Edward Duke of Somerset Gouernour of our person and Protector of our Realmes dominions and subiects well harnessed and with good and conuenient weapon so that they do make their repaire hither vnto vs this night if it be possible or at the least to morow before noone and in the meane time to doe what as appertaineth vnto your duetie for ours and our sayd vncles defence against all such as attempt any conspiracie or enterprise of violence against vs our sayd Vncle as you knowe best for our preseruation and defence at thys present Geuen vnder our Signet at our Honor of Hampton Court the sixte of October the thirde yeare of oure raigne You shall farther geue credite to our trustie and welbeloued Owen Cleydon the bearer heereof in all such things as hee shall further declare vnto you
touched the sayd Cardinall thys foresayd M. Fish tooke vpon him to do it wherupon great displeasure ensued agaynst him vpon the Cardinals part In so much as he being pursued by the sayd Cardinall Ex certa relatione ãâ¦ã propriae ipsius coniugis the same night that this Tragedy was playd was compelled of force to voyd his owne house so fled ouer the Sea vnto Tindall vpon occasion wherof the next yeare folowing this booke was made being about the yeare .1527 and so not long after in the yeare as I suppose 1528. was sent ouer to the Lady Anne Buileyne who then lay at a place not farre from the Court. Which book her brother seing in her hand tooke it and read it gaue it her agayne willing her earnestly to geue it to the king which thing she so dyd This was as I gather about the yeare of our Lord. 1528. The booke of the supplication of beggars geueÌ to the king The king after he had receiued the booke demaunded of her who made it Wherunto she aunswered and said a certayne subiect of his one Fish who was fled out of the Realme for feare of the Cardinall After the king had kept the booke in his bosome 3. or 4. dayes as is credibly reported such knowledge was geuen by the kinges seruaunts to the wife of the sayd Simon Fish that she might boldely send for her husband without all perill or daunger Whervpon she therby being incouraged came first made sute to the king for the safe returne of her husband Who vnderstanding whose wife she was shewed a maruellous geÌtle chearefull countenance towardes her asking where her husband was She answered if it like your grace not farre of Then sayth he fetch him and he shall come and goe safe without perill no man shal do him harme saying moreouer that he had much wrong that he was from her so loÌg who had bene absent now the space of two yeares and a halfe In the which meane time the Cardinall was deposed as is aforeshewed and M. More set in his place of the Chauncellorship Thus Fishes wife being emboldened by the kinges words M. Fiâhe brought and gently entertayned of the king went immediatly to her husband being lately come ouer and lying priuily within a myle of the Courte and brought him to the king which appeareth to be about the yeare of our Lord 1530. When the king saw him and vnderstood he was the author of the booke he came and embraced him with louing countenance who after long talke for the space of 3. or 4. houres as they were riding together on hunting at length dimitted him and bad him take home his wife for she had takeÌ great paynes for him Who aunswered the king agayne and said he durst not so do for ââare of Syr Thomas More then Chauncellour Stoksley then Bishop of London This seemeth to be about the yeare of our Lord. 1530. The king taking his signet of his finger wylled hym to haue him recommended to the Lord Chauncellor M. Fishe rescued by the king charging him not to be so hardy to worke him any harme M. Fish receiuing the kinges signet went and declared hys message to the Lord Chauncellour who tooke it as sufficient for his owne discharge but he asked him if he had any thing for the discharge of his wife for she a litle before had by chaunce displeased the Friers for not suffering them to say theyr Gospels in Latine in her house as they did in others vnlesse they would say it in English Whereupon the Lord Chauncellor though he had discharged the man yet leauing not his grudge towardes the wife Syr Thomas More persecuteth M. Fishes wââe the next morning sent his man for her to appeare before him who had it not bene for her young daughter which then lay sicke of the plague had bene like to come to much trouble Of the which plague her husband the sayd M. Fish deceasing w t in halfe a yeare M. Fishe dyeth oâ the Plague she afterward maryed to one M. Iames Baynham Syr Alexander Baynhams sonne a worshypfull knight of glostershyre The which foresaid M. Iames Baynham not long after was burned as incontinently after in the processe of this story shall appeare And thus much concerning Symon Fishe the author of the booke of beggars The summe of the Scripture traââlated by M. Fyshe who also translated a booke called the Summe of the Scripture out of the Dutch Now commeth an other note of one Edmund Moddys the kinges footman touching the same matter This M. Moddys being with the king in talke of religion and of the new bookes that were come from beyond the seas sayd if it might please his grace to pardon hym such as he would bring to his grace M. Moddys the kinges âooâman he shoulde see such a booke as was maruell to heare of The king demaunded what they were He sayd two of your Marchauntes George Elyot George RobinsoÌ The king poynted a time to speake with them WheÌ they came afore his presence in a priuy closet he demauÌded what they had to say or to shew him One of theÌ said y t there was a book come to their hââs which they had there to shew his grace When he saw it he demaunded if any of them could read it Yea sayd George Elyot if it please your grace to heare it I thought so sayd the king for if need were thou canst say it without booke The whole booke being read out the king made a long pause then sayd if a man should pull downe an old stone wall and begin at the lower part the vpper part thereof might chaunce to fall vpon his head and then he tooke the book and âut it into his deske and commaunded them vpon theyr allegiance that they should not tell to any man that he had seene the booke c. The Copy of the foresayde booke intituled of the Beggars here ensueth ¶ A certaine Libell or booke intituled the Supplication of Beggars throwne and scattered at the procession in Westminster on Candlemas day before king Henry the 8. for him to read and peruse made compiled by M. Fish ¶ To the king our Soueraigne Lord. MOst lamentably coÌplayneth theyr wofull misery vnto your highnes A libell oââled the âââplication ãâã beggars your poore daily bedemen the wretched hydious monsters on whoÌ scarsely for horror any eye dare looke the soule vnhappy sort of lepers and other sore people needy impotent blind lame and sick that liue only by almes how that their nuÌber is dayly so sore increased that all the almes of all the well disposed people of this your realme is not halfe enough for to susteine them but that for very constraint they dye for hunger And this most pestilent mischiefe is come vpon your sayd poore bedemen by the reason y t there is in the times of your noble predecessors passed
Lutheri Conciunculae quaedam Martini Lutheri in deiparae virginis aliquot festos dies nuper è populari lingua latinè factae In Esaiam Prophetam coÌmentarius Ioannis Oecolampadij In Danielem Prophetam Ioannis Oecolampadij libri duo Appologetica Ioannis Oecolampadij de dignitate Eucharistiae Item Sermones duo ad Theobaldum Billicanum quinam in verbis Cenae alienum sensum inferant De non habendo pauperum delectu Ioannes OecolaÌpadius In postremos tres Prophetas nempe Haggeum ZachariaÌ Malachiam commentarius Iohannis Oecolampadij Quid de Eucharistia veteres tuÌ Graeci tum Latini senserint dialogus in quo epistolae Philippi Melanctonis Iohannes Oecolampadij insertae sunt Apologetica Ioannis Oecolampadij de dignitate Eucharistiae Ioannes Oecolampadius de genuina verborum Domini Hoc est corpus meum significatione In epistolam Pauli Apostoli adnotationes à Ioanne OecolaÌpadio recognitae Accuta exegesis id est expositio Eucharistici negotij ad Martinum Lutherum Huldricho Zwinglio authore Complanationes Esaiae Prophetae foetura prima cum Apologia per Huldricum Zwinglium Farrago Annotationum in Genesim ex ore Hulderichi Zwinglij Annotatiunculae per LeoneÌ Iudam ex ore Zwinglij in vtraÌque Pauli ad Corinthios Epistolam Ad Phillippenses annotatiunculae per Leonem Iudam ex ore Huldrichi Zwinglij exceptae Ad illustrissimos Germaniae principes Augusta congregatos de conuitijs Eccij In Catabaptistarum Stropeas Elenchus Huldrichi Zwinglij De veteri falsa religione Huldrichi Zwinglij commeÌtarius Ad illustrissimum cattorum principem Philippum Sermones de prouidentia Dei Huldricho Zwinglio autore Complanationes Ieremiae Prophetae foetura prima cum Apologia per Huldricum Zwinglium Ad Theobaldi Bellicani vrbani regij Epistolas resposio Huldrichi Zwinglij Quo pacto ingenui adolescentes formaÌdi sunt praeceptiones pauculae Huldricho Zwinglio autore Annotationes IohaÌnis Bugehagij Pomerani in Epistolas Pauli ad Galatas Ephesios Phillippenses Collossenses Thessalonicenses primam secundam In Regum duos vltimos libros annotationes Ioannis BugeÌhagij pomerani post Samuelem iam primum emissae Iohannis Bugenhagij pomerani annotationes in Deuteronomium in Samuelem Prophetam id est duos libros Regum De coniugio Episcoporum diaconorum ad veneranduÌ doctorem Wolfgangum Reysenbusts per Ioannem BugenhagiuÌ Pomeranum Explicatio breuis simplex canonica libelli Ruth ea forma qua totius veteris test canonici libri expofiti sunt autore Conrado Pelicanio Psalterium Dauidis Conradi Pellicani opera elaboratum non esse ferendas in teÌplis Christianorum imagines statuas coli solitas autoribus ecclesiastis argentoraten Epistola Martini Buceri EuangelistaruÌ enarrationes nuncupata De Ebdomadis que apud Danielem sunt opusculuÌ in quo tractatur de sacrificio missae abolendo incerto autore Nouae doctrinae ad veterem collatio per Vrbanum Regium in quo tractat de sacris Ecclesiae Collectaneae coÌmunÃum troporum sacrosanctae scripturae Batholomeo Westhemero collectore In epistolam ad Romanos Andreae Kuophen Costermensis interpretatio Adiecta est Epistola à Phillippo Melancthone Loci vtriusque testamenti coÌplectentes praecipua capita totius Christianismi cum adiectis scholijs Epistola Pauli ad Titum iam recens per Iohannem Agrigolam scholijs nouis illustrata In Hoseam Prophetam 5. sermones Capitonis Dispositio orationis in Epistolam Pauli ad Romanos Philippo Melancthone autore Sancti Pauli ad Colessenses Epistola cum còmentarijs Philippi Milanctonis Noua scholia Philippi Melancthonis in Prouerbia Salomonis De autoritate officio potestate Pastorum ecclesiasticorum ex Philippi Melancthonis editione Philippi Melancthonis Annotationes in Ioannem Annotationes Philippi Melancthonis in Euangelium Mathaei Enarrationes perpetuae in sacra quatuor Euangelia per Martinum Bucerum In Sancti Pauli Epistolam ad Epheseos Martinus Bucerus In theophaniaÌ queÌ Sophoniam vulgo vocaÌt Epitomographus ad ebraicam veritateÌ versus per Martinum Bucerum Iob cum commentarijs Iohannis Brentij Ecclesiastes Salomonis cum commentarijs Ioannis Brentij In Diui Ioannis Euangelium Io. Brentij exegesis Francisci Lamberti Auinionensis in diui Lucae EuaÌgeliuÌ commentarij Francisci Lamberti commentarij de Prophetia eruditione linguis deque litera spiritu In regulam MinoritaruÌ coÌtra vniuersas perditionis Sectas Francisci Lamberti commentarij Eiusdem libellus de differentia stimuli carnis Sathnae nuncij vstionis In Cantica CanticoruÌ Salomonis libelluÌ quideÌ sensibus altissimis in quo sublimia sacri coniugij mysteria quae in Christo Ecclesia sunt pertractantur Francisci Lamberti commentarij In Amos Abdiam Ionam Prophetas commentarij Francisci Lamberti Francisci Lamberti coÌmentarij in .iiij. vltimos Prophetas neÌpe Sophoniam Aggeum Zachariam Malachiam Wessellus de sacrameÌto Eucharistiae de audieÌda missa Farrago Wesselli Groning Lux mundi olim vulgo dicta in qua tractatur de prouidentia Dei de dignitate pietate Ecclesiastica de SacrameÌto peniteÌtiae quae suÌt claues Ecclesiae de purgatorio Weselli Epistola aduersus M. Eugelbertum Lerdens in qua tractatur quid sit tenenduÌ de spirituuÌ mortuoruÌ apparationibus ac de suffragijs celebrationibus Tractatur Wesselli de oratione modo orandi De Christi incarnatione de magnitudine amaritudine dominicae passionis libri duo Wisselli Groningensi authore In Dei gratiae Christianae fidei commendationem coÌtra falsam pharisaicam multorum de iusticijs meritis operuÌ doctrinam gloriationeÌ fragmenta aliquot D. Iohannis Gocchij nunquam ante hac excusa Dialogus D. Iohannis Gocchij Mechliniensis de quatuor errorib circa Euangelicam legem exortis Quod noÌ sit onerosa consefsio paradox Ioannis OecolaÌpadij De celibatu monachatu viduitate Domino Andrea Carolostadio autore Francisci Lamberti coÌmentarij de causis excaecationis multorum seculorum ac veritate denuò nouissimè dei misericordia reuelata c. Ex Regist London The new Testament in the Catalogue aboue recited began first to be translated by William Tyndall so came foorth in Print about the yeare of our Lord. 1529. wherew t Cutbert Tonstall Byshop of London with Sir Thomas More being sore agreeued deuised howe to destroy y e false erronious traÌslation as he called it It happened that one Augustine Packington a Mercer was then at Antwarpe where the Bishop was This man fauoured Tyndall but shewed y e contrary vnto y e Bishop The Bishop being desirous to bring his purpose to passe coÌmoned how that he would gladly buy the new Testaments Packington hearing him say so sayd my Lord I caÌ do more in this matter then most Marchants y t be heare if it be your pleasure for I know the Dutchmen strangers that haue bought theÌ of Tyndall and haue them here to sell so that if it be your Lordships
trust not in his holynesse To this he aunswered take ye it as ye will I will take it well enough Item Almes whom and how farre it profiteth now seest thou what almes meaneth and wherfore it serueth He that seeketh with his almes more then to be mercifull to be a neighbour to succour his brothers need to do his duty to his brother to geue his brother that he ought him the same is blind seeth not Christes bloud Here he answereth God to be serued and worshipped onely as he commaundeth otherwise not that he findeth no fault throughout all the booke but all the booke is good and it hath geuen him great comfort and light to his conscience Item that ye do nothing to please God but that he coÌmaunded To that he answereth and thinketh it good by his truth Item so God is honored on all sides in that we couÌt him righteous in all his lawes and ordinaunces And to worship him otherwise then so it is Idolatry To that he answered that it pleaseth him well The examination of these Articles being done the Bishop of London did exhort the sayd Iohn Tewkesbery to recant his errors abouesayde and after some other coÌmunication had by the Bishop with him the sayd Bishop did exhort him again to recant his errors and appoynted him to determine with himselfe against the next Session what he would do Iohn Tewkesbery submitteth himselfe IN this next Session he submitted himselfe and abiured his opinions and was enioyned penaunce as foloweth which was the 8. of May. In primis that he should keepe well his abiuration vnder payne of relaps Secondly that the next Sonday folowing in Paules Church in the open procession he should cary a Fagot and stand at Paules Crosse with the same That the Wednesday folowing he should cary the same Fagot about Newgate market and Chepeside That on Friday after he should take the same fagot agayne at S. Peters church in Cornehill and cary it about the market of Ledenhall That he should haue 2. signes of Fagots embrothered one on his left sleue the other on his right sleue which he should weare all his life time vnles he were otherwise dispensed withall That on Whitsonday eueÌ he should enter into the Monastery of S. Bartholomew in Smithfield and there to abide and not to come out vnles he were released by the bishop of London That he should not depart out of y e city or dioces of London without the speciall licence of the B. or his successors Which penance he entred into the 8 day of May. an 1229. And thus much concerning his first examinatioÌ which was in the yeare .1529 at what time he was inforced thorow infirmitye as is before expressed to retract and abiure his doctrine Tewkesbery returned againe to the truth NotwithstaÌding the same Iohn Tewkesbery afterward coÌfirmed by the grace of God and moued by y e example of Bayfild aforesayd that was burned in smithfield did returne and constantly abide in the testimonye of the truth and suffered for the same Who recouering more grace better strength at the hand of the Lord two yeares after being apprehended agayne was brought before Syr Thomas More and the Bishop of LondoÌ where certaine Articles were obiected to him the chiefe wherof we inteÌd briefly to recite for the matter is prolixe In primis that he confesseth that he was baptised and intendeth to keepe the Catholicke fayth Articles agayne obiected to Tewkesbery Secondly that he affirmeth that the abiuration othe subscription that he made before Cutbert late Byshop of London was done by compulsion Thirdlye that he had the bookes of the obedience of a Christian man and of the wicked Mammon in his custody and hath read them since his abiuration Fourthly that he affirmeth that he suffered the two fagots that were embrothered vpon his sleue to be taken froÌ him for that he deserued not to weare them Fiftly he sayth that fayth onely iustifieth which lacketh not charity Sixtly he sayth that Christ is a sufficient Mediator for vs therfore no prayer is to be made vnto any Sayntes Wherupon they layd vnto him this verse of the Antheme Salue Regina aduocata nostra c. To the which he aunswered that he knew no other Aduocate but Christ alone Seuenthly he affirmeth that there is no Purgatory after this life Christ is our Purgatorye but that Christ our Sauior is a sufficient purgation for vs. Eightly he affirmeth that the soules of the faythful departing this life rest with Christ. Ninthly he affirmeth y t a priest by receiuing of orders receiueth more grace if his fayth be increased or els not Tenthly and last of all he beleueth that the sacrament of the flesh bloud of Christ is not the very body of Christ in flesh bloud as it was borne of y e virgin Mary Whervpon the Byshops Chauncellor asked the sayd Tewkesbery if he could shew any cause why he should not be takeÌ for an hereticke falling into his heresy agayne and receiue the punishment of an hereticke Wherunto he aunswered that he had wrong before and if he be condemned now he reckoneth that he hath wrong agayne Then the ChauÌcellor caused the articles to be read opeÌly with the aunsweres vnto the same the which the sayde Tewkesbery confessed therupon the Bishop pronounced sentence agaynst him deliuered him vnto the Shyriffes of LondoÌ for y e time being who were Rich. GreshaÌ Edward Altam who burned him in Smithfield vpoÌ S. Thomas euen being the 20. of DeceÌber in the yeare aforesayd the tenor of whose sentence pronounced agaynst hym by the Bishop doth here ensue word for word IN the name of God Amen The deseruinges and circuÌstances of a certein cause of hereticall prauity falling again thereunto by thee Iohn Tewkesbery of the Parish of S. Michaels in the Querne of the City of LondoÌ of our iurisdiction appearing before vs sitting in iudgement being heard seene vnderstand fully discussed by vs Iohn by the sufferance of God bishop of LondoÌ because we do find by inquisitions manifestly enough that thou didst abiure freely voluntarily before Cutbert late Bishop of LondoÌ thy ordinary diuers sundry heresies errors damnable opinions contrary to y e determination of our mother holy church as well speciall as generall that since and beside thy foresaid abiuration thou art agayne fallen into y e same damnable heresies opinioÌs errors which is greatly to be lameÌted the same doest hold affirme beleue we therfore Iohn the Bishop aforesayd the name of God first being called vpon the same only God set before our eyes with the couÌsell of learned men assisting vs in this behalfe with whoÌ in this cause we haue coÌmunicated of our definitiue sentence finall decree in this behalfe to be done do inteÌd to proceed do proceed in this maner Because as it is aforesayd we do finde thee
Laurence the Byshops Register of Caunterbury Edwarde Thwates Thomas Abell Of the which persons the sayd Elizabeth Berton Henry Gold Richard Master Edwarde Bocking Iohn Dering Hugh Riche Richarde Risby were attaynted of Treason by Acte of Parliament and put to execution The residue as Fisher Byshop of Rochester Thomas Golde Thomas Laurence Edwarde Thwates Iohn Adeson Thomas Abell being conuicte and atteynted of misprison were condemned to prison and forfayted theyr goodes possessions to the King Ex Statut an 25 Reg Hen 8. Edward Hall a writer of our Englishe Stories making mention of this Elizabeth Barton aforesayd adioyneth next in his booke A maruelous iudgement of god against Pauier an open enemye to his worde the narration of one Pauier or Pauie a notorious enemie no doubt to Gods truth Thys Pauier beyng the towne Clerke of the Citie of London was a man sayth he that in no case coulde abyde to heare that the Gospell shoulde be in Englishe In so much that the sayd Hall hymselfe heard hym once say vnto hym and to other by swearing a great othe that if he thought the Kings highnes would set forth the Scripture in English and let it be read of the people by his authoritie rather theÌ he would so long liue he would cut his owne throate but he brake promise sayth Hall for he dyd not cut his throate with any knife but with an halter did hang himselfe Of what minde and intent he so did God iudge My information farther addeth this touching the sayd Pauier or Pauie that he was a bitter enemie very busie at the burning of Richard Bayneham aboue mentioned Who hearing the sayd Baynham at the stake speakyng against Purgatory and transubstantiation Pauier a bitter eenemy against Rich. Baynham set fire sayd he to this hereticke and burne hym And as the trayne of gunpouder came toward the Martyr he lifted vp his eyes and hands to heauen saieng to Pauier God forgiue thee and shewe thee more mercy then thou doest to me The Lord forgiue Sir Thomas More and pray for me all good people and so continued he praieng till the fire tooke hys bowels and his head c. After whose Martyrdome the next yeare folowing this Pauier the towne Clerke of the Citie went and bought ropes Which done he went vp to an hygh garret in hys house to pray as he was wont to doe to a roode which he had there before whom he bitterly wept And as his own mayde comming vp found him so doyng he bad her take the rustye sworde and go make it cleane and trouble him no more and immediately he tied vp the rope and hoong himselfe The maydes hart still throbbed and so came vp and founde him but newly hanged Then she hauing no power to helpe him ranne crieng to the Church to her mistres to fetch her home His seruants and Clerkes he had sent out before to Finisbery Pauier a persecutor haÌged him selfe and to Maister Edney Sergeant to the Lord Maior dwelling ouer Byshops gate to tary for him at Finisebery Court till he came but he had dispatched himselfe before so that they might long looke for him before he could come Which was an 1533. To this story of Pauier may also be added the lyke terrible example of Doctor Foxford Chauncellour to the Byshop of London a cruell persecutor and a common butcher of the good Saincts of God who was the condemner of all those aforenamed The terrible haÌd of Gods iudgement vpon Foxford the Byshops ChaÌcellour The death of W. Warham Archb· of Cant. Tho. Cranmer Archb. of Cant. which were put to death troubled or abiured vnder Byshop Stokesley through all the dioces of London This Foxford dyed about this present yeare and time of whose terrible end it was then certainely reported and affirmed by suche as were of right good credite vnto certayne persons of whom some be yet aliue that he dyed sodenly sitting in his chayre his belly being brust and his guts falling out before him About the same time died also William Warrham Archbyshop of Canterbury in whose roume succeeded Thomas Cranmer which was the Kings Chapleyne and a great disputer against the vnlawful mariage of Lady Katherine Princesse Dowager being then so called by Act of Parliament Queene Catherine appealeth to Rome Ye heard before how the Parliament had enacted that no person after a certeine day should appeale to Rome for any cause Notwithstanding which Acte y e Queene now called Princesse Dowager had appealed to the Courte of Rome before that Acte made so y t it was doubted whether that Appeale were good or not This question was well handled in the Parliament house but much better in the Conuocation house and yet in both houses it was alledged yea and by bookes shewed that in the Councels of Calcedone Affrike Toletane and diuers other famous Councels in the primatiue Church yea in the tyme of S. Augustine it was affirmed declared determined that a cause rising in one Prouince Concluded by councells of the primitiue church that noÌe should appeale out of their prouince should be determined in the same that neither the Patriarke of CoÌstaÌtinople should medle in causes moued in the iurisdictioÌ of the Patriarke of Antioch nor no Byshop should entermedle within an others Prouince or couÌtrey Which thyngs were so clerkly opened so cuÌningly set forth to all inteÌtes y t euery maÌ that had witte was determined to folow y e truth not wilfully wedded to his owne mynde might playnly see y t al appeales made to Rome were clearely voyde of none effect Which doctrines couÌsailes were shewed to y e Lady Katherine Princesse Dowager but she as womeÌ loue to lose no dignitie euer continued in her old song trusting more to the Popes partialitie then to the determination of Christes veritie Wherupon the Archbyshop of CaÌterbury Cranmer aboue named accoÌpanied with y e Bishops of LoÌdon Winchester Bathe Lincolne diuers other great Clerkes ãâã a great number road to Dunstable which is vi myle froÌ Ampthyl where the Princesse Dowager lay there by a Doctor called Doctor Lee she was ascited to appeare before the sayd Archbyshop in cause of Matrimony in the sayd towne of Dunstable at the day of appearaunce she would not appeare but made default so was called peremptorily euery day .xv. dayes together and at the last for lacke of appearaunce for contumacie by the assent of all the learned men there beyng present she was diuorced from the kyng Lady Catherine solemnly diuorced froÌ the king their Mariage declared to be voyde and of none effect which sentence geuen the Archbyshop and all the other returned backe agayne ¶ Where note that although this diuorce folowyng after the new Mariage needed not at all to be made the first Mariage beyng no Mariage at all before God A note yet to satisfie the voyce of the people more then for any necessitie the
kyng was contented through the persuasions of some so to doe For els as touchyng God and conscience what great neede was of any diuorce where before GOD no Mariage was to be accounted but rather an incestuous detestable adultery as the Act of ParliameÌt doth terme it But to our matter agayne After the dissolutioÌ of this first Mariage made betwen the king the Lady Princesse Dowager she neuerthelesse bearyng a stout mynde would not yet releÌt neither to the determination of the Uniuersities nor to the ceÌsure of the Clergy nor of the whole Realme but folowyng the couÌsaile rather of a few Spanyardes to molest the kyng the realme by sute meanes made to the Pope procured certaine writynges first of monition and aggrauation theÌ of excommunication and interdiction to be sent downe from Rome Writinges set vp at Dunkirke against the king wherein the Pope had interdicted both the kyng the whole Realme But the Popes Cursor beyng not the hardyest maÌ belike that euer shewed his head thought it much more sure for him to discharge his Popishe carâage without the kynges reach so keepyng himselfe aloofe of like a prety man set vp his writynges in the Towne of Dunkirke in Flaunders In the which towne first vpon the Northdoore of the Church was set vp a monition Ioh. Butler of Calis tooke downe the writte at Dunkirke against the King that the kyng of EnglaÌd should surcease the sute of diuorce the which Iohn Butler Clerke theÌ Commissary of Calice by commaundement tooke downe in a night After that before Whitsonweeke there was set vp in the same place an excoÌmunication aggrauation regranation interdiction For the which also the sayd Butler by commauÌdement was sent to Dunkirke to take it downe K. Henry the realme indicted by the Pope And because the couÌsell of Calice would be certified of his diligence therein they sent a seruauÌt of the Lord Lisle theÌ Deputie of Calice whose name was Cranuell and vpon Wensday in Whitsonweke at vij of the clocke in the mornyng he tooke it downe whole and brought it with hym deliuered the same to the Lord Deputie aforesaid Which was about the yeare .1533 This beyng knowne certified vnto the kyng he was motioned by his counsell that such as were about her and moued her thereto should be put froÌ her And therfore the Duke of Suffolke was sent to Bugden beside HuntyngdoÌ where y e sayd Lady Katherine lay who perceiuyng her stomacke to coÌtinue froward still in auÌsweryng him with high wordes The Lady Catherines court discharged sodenly so in a fury to part froÌ him into her priuy chamber shut the doore brake vp the doore of her Court discharged a great sort of her houshold seruauÌts yet left her a conuenieÌt number to serue her like a Princesse They that remayned still were sworne to serue her as Princesse onely and not as Queene Of whome some sayd they were once sworne to serue her as Queene and otherwise would not serue and so were dismissed The other which were sworne to serue her as Princesse she vtterly refused for her seruants and so she remayned wyth the fewer liuing after this about the space of two yeares ¶ The abolishing of the Pope out of England THese thinges thus finished and dispatched concerning the mariage of Queene Anne and diuorce of Lady Katherine Dowager Anno. 1534. next followeth the yeare 1534. In the which was assembled the hye Court of ParliameÌt againe after many prorogations vpon the third day of February wherein was made an Acte of succession for the more suretie of the crowne to the which euery person being of lawfull age Preaching against the Pope should be sworne During this Parliament time euery Sonday preached at Paules crosse a Byshop which declared the Pope not to be head of the Church After this Commissions were sent ouer all England to take the othe of all men and women to the Act of succession Ex Edw. âallo At which few repined except D. Iohn Fisher bishop of Rochester sir Tho. More late Lord Chancellor and D. Nicholas Wilson parson of S. Thomas Apostles in LoÌdon Wherfore these 3. persons after long exhortatioÌ to theÌ made by y e Byshop of Canterbury at Lambeth The Byshop of Rochester Sir Tho. More sent to the tower Fysher byshop of Rochester Sir Tho. More refuse to be sworne refusing to be sworne were sent to the Tower where they rrmained were oftentimes motioned to be sworne but the Bishop and sir Tho. More excused theÌ by their writings in which they sayd that they had written before the sayd Lady Katherine to be Queene therfore could not well go froÌ that which they had written Likewise the Doctor excused that he in preaching had called her Queene and therefore now coulde not withsay it againe Howbeit at length he was well contented to dissemble y e matter so escaped but the other two stoode agaynst all the Realme in their opinion From the moneth of Marche this Parliament farthermore was proroged to the iij. day of Nouemb. abouesaid At what time amongst other diuers statutes most graciously and by the blessed wil of God it was enacted that the Pope and all his colledge of Cardinals with his pardoÌs Indulgences which so long had clogged this Realme of England to the miserable slaughter of so many good men which neuer could be remoued away before was now abolished eradicate exploded out of this land sent home againe to their owne countrey of Rome from whence they came God be euerlastingly praysed therefore Amen ¶ An Acte concerning the Kings highnes to be the supreme head of the Church of England and to haue authoritie to reforme and redresse all errours heresies and abuses in the same Cap. 1. ALbeit the Kings Maiesty iustly and rightfully is and ought to be the supreme head of the Church of England and so is recognised by the Clergy of this Realme in their Conuocations yet neuerthelesse for corroboration confirmation thereof and for encrease of vertue in Christes Religion within this Realme of England and to represse extirpe all errours heresies and other enormities abuses heretofore vsed in the same be it enacted by authoritie of this preseÌt ParliameÌt y t the king our soueraigne Lord his heires successours Kings of this Realme shal be taken accepted reputed y e only supreme head in earth of y e Church of England called Anglicana ecclesia and shall haue enioy annexed and vnited to the Imperial crowne of this realme as wel y e title style therof as all honours dignities preeminences iurisdictioÌs priuiledges authorities immunites profites and commodities to the sayd dignitie of supreme head of the same Church belonging apperteining and y t our sayd soueraigne Lord his heires successours Kings of this Realme shal haue full power and authority from time to time to visite represse
that we our nobles can nor wil suffer this iniury at your hands vnreueÌged if ye geue not place to vs of soueraignetie shew your selues as bounden and obedient subiects and no more to entermeddle your selues from hencefoorth wyth the waightie affaires of the Realme the direction whereof onely appertaineth to vs your king and such noble men and counsailours as we list to electe and choose to haue the ordering of the same And thus wee pray vnto almightie God to geue you graee to doe your dueties to vse your selues towardes vs like true and faithfull subiectes so as wee may haue cause to order you therafter and rather obediently to consent amongest you to deliuer into the hands of our Lieutenant a hundreth persons to be ordered according to their demerites at our will and pleasure then by your obstinacie and wilfulnes to put your selues your wines children lands goodes and cattels beside the indignation of God in the vtter aduenture of total destruction vtter ruine by force and violence of the sword After the Lyncolneshyre menne had receiued thys the Kynges aunswere aforesayd The commotion of Lyncolnshire asswaged made to theyr petitions eche mistrusting other who shoulde be noted to be the greatest meddler euen very sodeinly they began to shrinke and out of hand they were all deuided and euery man at home in his owne house in peace but the Captaines of these rebels escaped not all cleare but were after apprehended and had as they deserued Ex Edw. Hallo After thys immediately wythin sixe dayes vpon the same followed a newe insurrection in Yorkeshire for the same causes A Popishe insurrection in yorkshire through the instigation and lying tales of seditious persons especially Monkes and Priests making them beleeue that their siluer chalices crosses iewels and other ornaments shoulde be taken out of their Churches and that no man should be maried or eate any good meate in his house but should geue tribute therfore to the King but their speciall malice was against Cromwell and certaine other Counsailours The number of these rebelles were neare about 40. M. hauing for their badges the 5. woundes The badges of the rebels wyth the signe of the Sacrament and Iesus wrytten in the middest This their deuilish rebellion they termed by the name of a holy pilgrimage A holy Pilgrimage but they serued a wrong and a naughty Saint They had also in the field their streamers and banners whereuppon was painted Christ hanging vpon the Crosse on the one side and a chalice with a painted cake in it on the other side with other such ensignes of like hypocrisie and fayned sanctitie pretending thereby to fight for the faith and right of holy Church As soone as the king was certified of this newe seditious insurrection hee sent with all speede against them the Duke of Northfolke The kinges power agaynst the âebels in the North. Duke of Suffolke Marques of Excetor Earle of Shrewsbury other wyth a great armye forthwith to encounter with the rebels These noble Captaines and Counsailours thus well furnished with habilement of warre approching towarde the rebels and vnderstaÌding both their number and howe they were ful bent to battaile first with policy went about to assay and practise how to appease all without bloudsheding The blinde âââburnnes âf superstitiâus people âebelling âhere they ââue no ãâã but the Northern men stoutly and sturdely standing to their wicked cause and wretched enterprise wold in no case relent froÌ their attempts Which when the nobles perceiued saw no other way to pacifie their furious mindes vtterly sette on mischiefe determined vppon a battel The place was appoynted the day assigned and the houre set but see y t wanderous worke of Gods gracious prouideÌce The night before the day of battaile came as testifieth Edward Hall fell a small raine nothing to speake of A great ãâã of God in dââfeÌding the ãâã of his Gospelâ but yet as it were by a great miracle of God the water which was but a very small forde and that men in maner y e day before might haue gone brishod ouer sodenly rose of suche a height deepenes and breadth that the like no man that there did inhabite could tell that euer they sawe afore so y t the day euen when the houre of battayle shoulde come it was impossible for the one army to come at the other After this y e appoyntment made betweene both y e armies being thus disappoynted as it is to be thought onely by God who extended his great mercye and had compassion on the great number of innocent persons that in that deadly slaughter had like to haue bene murthered could take no place then by the great wisedome and pollicie of y e said Captaines a communication was had a pardon of the kings Maiestie obteined for al the captayns and chiefe doers of this insurrection and they promised y t such thinges as they found themselues agreeued with all they shoulde gently be heard and theyr reasonable peticions graunted that their articles shoulde be presented to the king that by his highnesse authoritie and wisedome of his Counsayle all thinges shoulde be brought to good order and conclusion and with this order euery man quietly departed and those which before were bent as hote as fire to fight being letted therof by God went now peaceably to their houses and were as cold as water A Domino factum est istud In the time of this ruffle in Yorkeshyre and the king lying the same time at Windsore there was a Butcher dwelling within 5. miles of the saide towne of Windsore Popishe priesteâ rebelling against the king whiche caused a Priest to preach that all they that tooke part with the Yorkshire men whom he called Gods people did fight in Gods quarrell for the whiche both he and the priest were apprehended and executed Diuers other priestes also with other about the same tyme committing in like sorte treason agaynst the king suffered the like execution Such a busines had the Kyng then to ridde the realme from the seruitude of the Romish yokes Tantae molis erat Romanam euertere sedem But Gods haÌd did still worke with all in vpholding hys Gospell and troden truth against all seditious sturres coÌmotions rebellions and what soeuer was to the contrary as both by these storyes aforepassed and by suche also as hereafter follow may notoriously appeare The yere next after this which was of the Lord. 1537. after that great execution had bene done vpon certayne rebellious Priestes and a fewe other lay men Anno. 1537. with certayne noble persons also and gentlemen amongest whome was the Lord Darcy the Lorde Hussy Syr Robert Constable Syr Thomas Percy Syr Frances Bygot Syr Stephen Hamelton Syr Iohn Bulmer and his wife William Lomeley Nicholas Tempest with the Abbottes of Gerney and of Riuers c. in the month of October the same yeare folowing was borne Prince Edward Shortly
In the yere of our Lord god 1536. and of the most noble reigne of our soueraine Lord Henry the eight king of England and of Fraunce Other Iniunctions defendour of the fayth Lord of Ireland and in earth supreme head of the Church of England the xxviij c. I Thomas Cromwell Knight Lorde Cromwell keeper of the priuie Seale of our sayd soueraigne Lorde the King and vicegerent to the same for and coÌcerning all his iurisdiction Ecclesiasticall within this Realme to the glory of Almightie God to the Kings highnes honour the publike weale of this Realme and increase of vertue in the same haue appointed and assigned these Iniunctions ensuing to be kept and obserued of the Deane Persons Uicares Curates and Stipendaries resident or hauing cure of soules or anye other spirituall administration within this Deanry vnder the paynes heereafter limited and appointed The first is that the Deane Persons Uicares and other hauing cure of soule any where within this Deanrye shall faithfully keepe and obserue and as farre as in them may lye shall cause to be kept and obserued of all other all and singular lawes and statutes of this Realme Confirmatâon of the kings supremacye made for the abolishing and extirpatioÌ of the bishop of Romes pretensed and vsurped power and iurisdiction within thys Realme and for the stablishment and confirmation of the Kings authoritie and iurisdiction within the same as of the supreame head of the Church of Englande shall to the vttermost of their wit knowledge and learning purely sincerely and without any colour or dissimulation declare manifest and open by the space of one quarter of a yeare nowe nexte ensuing once euery Sonday and after at the leastwise twise euery quarter of a yeare in their SermoÌs and other collations Agaynst the Popes primacye that the Byshop of Romes vsurped power and iurisdictioÌ hauing no establishmeÌt nor grouÌd by the lawe of God was of most iust causes taken away and abolished and that therefore they owe vnto him no maner of obedience or subiection and that the Kinges power is within his dominioÌ the highest potentate power vnder God to whome all men within the same dominion by Gods commaundement owe most loyaltie and obedience afore and aboue all other potentates in earth Item whereas certeine Articles were lately deuised and put forth by the Kings highnesse authoritie and condiscended vpoÌ by the Prelates and clergy of this his Realme in conuocation whereof part were necessary to be holden and beleued for our saluation and y e other part do conserne and touch certeine laudable ceremonies rites and vsages of the Churche meete and conuenient to be kepte and vsed for a decent and politike order in the same the sayde Deane Parsons Uicares and other Curates shall so open and declare in their sermons and other collations the said Articles vnto them that be vnder their cure that they may plainely know and discerne which of theÌ be necessarie to be beleued and obserued for their saluation and whiche be not necessary but only do concerne the decent and politike order of the said Church according to suche coÌmandement admonition as hath bene giuen vnto them heretofore by the authority of the kings highnes in that behalfe Moreouer that they shall declare vnto all such as be vnder their cure The kinges Articles to be ãâã to the people the Articles likewise deuised put forth and authorised of late for and concerning the abrogation of certayne superstitious holydaies according to the effecte and purport of the same Articles and persuade their parishioners to keepe and obserue the same inuiolably as things wholesome prouided decreed and established by common consent and publike authoritie for the weale coÌmoditie and profite of all this Realme Besides this to the entent that all superstition and hypocrisie crept into diuers mens hartes may vanish away they shall not set forth nor extoll any images Images abolished reliques or miracles for any superstitioÌ or lucre nor allure the people by any intreatemeÌts to the pilgrimages of any Saints otherwise then is permitted in the Articles lately put foorth by the authority of the Kings Maiesty and condescended vpon by the Prelates and Clergy of this his Realme in Conuocation as though it were proper or peculiar to that Saint to geue this commoditie or that seing all goodnes health and grace ought to be both loked and asked for only of God as of the very author of the same and of none other for without him it can not be geuen but they shall exhort as well their parishioners as other pilgrimes that they do rather apply themselues to the keeping of Gods commandements Pilgrimages forbidden and fulfilling of his works of charitie perswading them that they shall please God more by the true exercising of their bodily labor trauaile or occupatioÌ and prouiding for their families then if they went aboute to the said pilgrimages and it shall profit more their soule health if they do bestow y t on the poore needy which they would haue bestowed vpon the sayd images or reliques Also in the same their Sermons and other collations the Parsons Uicares and other Curates aforesayd shall diligently admonish the fathers and mothers Prayers in the mother tongue maisters gouernours of youth being within their cure to teache or cause to be taught their children and seruaunts euen from their infancy the Pater noster the Articles of our faith and the ten commaundements in their mother tongue and the same so taught shall cause the sayd youth oft to repeate vnderstaÌd And to the intent this may be the more easily done the said Curates shall in their sermons deliberately and plainely recite of the sayd Pater noster Articles or commaundements one clause or article one day and an other another day till the whole be taught and learned by little little and shall deliuer y e same in writing or shew where printed bookes conteining the same be to be solde to them that can read or will desire the same and therto that y e said fathers and mothers maisters gouernours doe bestowe their children and seruauntes euen from their childhoode either to learning or to some honest exercise occupation or husbandry exhorting counsayling and by all the waies and meanes they may as well in their saide sermons and collations as otherwaies the said fathers mothers maisters and other gouernours beeing vnder their cure and charge diligeÌtly to prouide and foresee that the said youth be in no maner wise kept or brought vp in idlenes least at any time afterward For bringing vp of youth in some arte or occupatioÌ they be driuen for lacke of some misterie or occupation to liue by to fall to begging stealing or some other vnthriftines forasmuch as we may dayly see through slouth idlenes diuers valiant men fall some to begging and some to theft murder which after brought to calamitie misery impute a great
at the Quire dore while the Deane stayd to take holy water and reaching vp his hand as he went pluckt away y t paper with hym The Deane beyng come to hys stall Testwoodâ taketh downe the blasphemous ãâã called Testwood vnto him and sayd that he maruelled greatlye how he durst be so bolde to take downe the paper in hys presence Testwood aunswered agayne that he maruelled much more that his maistership would suffer suche a blasphemous paper to be set vp beseeching hym not to be offended with that he had done for he woulde stand vnto it So M. Deane being a timerous man made no more ado with him After this were no mo papers set vp but poore Testwood was eaten and drunken among them at euery meale and an heretike he was and would rost a fagot for this geare one day Now maister Magnus being sore offended with Testwood for pluckyng downe his papers M. ãâã magnus Idolatra to be reuenged on him deuised with the Deane and the rest of the Canons to send their letters to D. Chamber one of their brethren and the Kings Phisition who lay for the most part at the Court to see what he would do against Testwood Which letters being made were sent with speede But whatsoeuer the cause was Conspiracy of the Priestes of Windsore agaynst Testwood whether he durst not meddle for feare of Cromwell or what els I cannot tell their suite came to none effect Then wyst they not what to do but determined to let the matter sleepe till S. Georges feast whiche was not farre of Now in the meane tyme there chaunced a prety storye betweene one Robert Phillips Gentleman of the Kings Chappel and Testwood Which story though it was but a mery pranke of a singing man yet it greeued his aduersary wonderfully The matter was this Robert Phillips was so notable a singing man wherein he gloryed that wheresoeuer he came the best and longest song with most counteruerses in it shuld be set vp at his commyng A blasphemous Antheme calling the virgin Mary our Sauiour and redeemer And so his chaunce beyng now to be at Windsore agaynst hys comming to the Antheme a long song was set vp called Lauda viui In which song there was one counteruerse toward the end that began on this wise O redemptrix saluatrix Which verse of all other Robert Phillips woulde sing because he knew that Testwood could not abide that dittie Now Testwood knowing his mynd well enough ioyned with him at the other part A mery coââtention betweene Rob. Philips of the kings chappell and Testwood about O Redemâââ and Non Redemtriâ and when he heard Robert Phillips begin to fetch his flourish with O redemptrix saluatrix repeating the same one in anothers neck Testwood was as quicke on the other side to answer hym agayne with Non redemptrix nec saluatrix and so striuyng there with O and Non who should haue the maistrie they made an ende of the verse Whereat was good laughyng in sleeues of some but Robert Phillips with other of Testwoods enimies were sore offended Within 14. dayes after this the Lordes of the Garter as their custome is yearely to doe came to Wyndsore to keepe S. Georges feast at which feast the Duke of Norfolke was President Testwood complayââ of to the olde ãâã of Northfolke vnto whom the Deane and canons made a greeuous complaint on Testwood Who being called before the Duke he shooke hym vp and all to reuiled hym as though he would haue sent him to hangyng by by Yet neuerthelesse Testwood so behaued himselfe to the Duke that in the ende he let hym go without any further molestyng of hym to the great discomfort of the Deane and Canons Here haue ye heard the causes which moued Testwoods enemies to seeke his destruction and coulde not attayne their purpose till that wicked Aman D. London came as shall be shewed in the processe followyng The originall of Henry Filmers trouble ABout the yeare of our Lord 1541. after all the orders of superstitious and beggyng Friers were suppressed and put downe there chaunced one Sir Thomas Melster which had bene a Frier before and changed his Friers coat but not his Friers hart to be Uicare of Wyndsore This priest on a tyme made a Sermon to his Parishioners in the which he declared so many fond and Frierish tales Fryer Melster Vicar of Windsor as that our Lady should hold out her brests to S. Bernard and spout her milke into his eyes with such like festiuall tales that many honest men were offended therwith and specially this Henry Filmer then one of the Church wardens ãâã Lady ãâã in S. Bernardes eyes who was so zelous to gods word that he could not abide to heare the glory of Christ so defaced with superstitious fables Whereupon he tooke an honest man or two with him and went to the priest with whom he talked so honestly and so charitably that in the ende the Priest gaue him hartie thanks and was content at hys gentle admonition to reforme himselfe without any more ado and so departed frendly the one from the other Now was there one in the towne called W. Symons a Lawyer as is aforesayd who hearyng that Filmer had bene with the Priest and reproued him for his Sermon tooke pepper in the nose and gat him to the Uicar and did so animate him in his doings that he slipped quite away from the promise he had made to Filmer and followed the mynd of Symons who meeting with Filmer afterward all to reuiled him Simons the Lawyer agaynst Filmer saying he would bring him before the bishop to teach him to be so malapert Then Filmer hearing the matter renewed which he had thought had bene suppressed stood against Symons and said that the Uicar had preached false and vnsound doctrine and so would he say to the Bishop whensoeuer he came before hym Then Symons slipt not the matter but went to the Mayor and procured of him and his brethren a letter signed with their own hands in the priests fauour Simons complaineth of Filmer to D. Capon Bishop of Sarum as much as could be deuised and so prepared himselfe with other his frendes to go to the bishop whose name was D. Capon and to take the priest with them which was a paynfull iourney for the sely poore man by reason he had a sore leg Now Filmer hearing how Simons went about to put him to a foile consulted with his frends what was best to do who concluded to draw out certain notes of the vicars Sermon and to prepare themselues to be at Salisbury as soone as Symons or before hym if it might bee possible Thus both the parties being in a readines it chanced theÌ to set forth of Windsore all in one day But by reason the Priest beyng an impotent man could not endure to ride very fast Filmer and his company gate to the towne an houre and
called Captayn Borthwike Who being accused of heresy as the papistes call it and cited therefore an 1540. and not appearing and escaping out into other countryes was condemned for the same being absent by the sentence of Dauid Beaton Archbishop of S. Andrewes and other Prelates of Scotland and all his goodes confiscate and his picture at last burned in the open market place Whose story with his articles obiected agaynst him and his confutations of the same here ensueth in processe vnder expressed as followeth * The Act or Processe or certayne Articles agaynst Syr Iohn Borthwike Knight in Scotland with the aunswere and confutation of the sayd Borthwike whose preface to the reader here foloweth BY the helpe of a certayne frend of mine there came certayne articles vnto my hand for the which the Scottish Cardinal and such other like of his sect and affinity did coÌdemne me as an hereticke Captaine Borthwickâ And for so much as this condeÌnation should not lacke his cloke or defence they gathered together a great number of witnesses where as besides the bare names of the witnesses they alledged none other profe at all Wherefore I thought good to bestow some labour in refelling these articles which they could not proue partly that I might take awaye from all true Christians the occasion of all euill suspition as though that I beyng vanquished or ouerthrowne by theyr threatnings would deny Christ and partly that theyr errours being thereby made manifest they should euen for very shame repent or els hereafter y e lesse abuse y e furor or madnesse of such wytnesses to shed bloud Therefore I will first confirme by euident testimonyes of the Scriptures those things whiche in times past I haue taught and afterwarde I will refell theyr vayne Sophistication wherby they go about to subuert the trueth of God SYr Iohn Borthwike knight commonly called Captain Borthwike being accused suspected slaundered and convicte by witnesse without all doubt of greater estimation then he himselfe in the yeare of our Lord. 1540. the 28. day of May in the cloister of S. Andrewes in the presence of the most reuereÌt Fathers Gawine Archbishop of Glasquene Chauncellour of Scotland William Bishop of Aburdin Henry of Candicatia Iohn Bishop of Brecknock and William of Dumbar Byshoppes Andrew of Mellrowes George of Dunerueling Iohn of Paslet Iohn of LoÌdorse Rob. of Rillos Wil. of Rulrose Abbots MaÌcolalyne of Quiterne and Iohn of Pettin vaim Pryors Mayster Alexander Kalfour Uicar of Kitman Rector of Lawe officiall of Sayncte Andrewes Iohn Winton Suppriour Iohn Anand and Thomas Eminghame Chanons of Saynt Andrewes Iohn Tompson with vniuersity of Saynt Andrewes and Mayster Iohn Maior and Peter Capelland Batchelers of Diuinity and doctours Martine Ballfour Batcheller of Diuinitye and of his fellow Pryour of the Fryers Augustynes of the same Cittye Iohn Tulidaffe Warden of the Fryers Mynors and Iohn Paterson of the same Couent and also in the presence of the most noble mighty and honourable Lords George of Huntelo Iames of Arrain William Marshal William of Monnetros Erles Malcolme Lord of Flemming Chamberlaine of Scotland Iohn Lord of Linsey Iohn L. of Erskine George L. of Seton Iames Hamelton of Finwart Water L. of S. Iohn M. Iames of Colinton Clarke to the Kings Register with diuers other Lordes Barons and honest persons beyng called desired together for witnes that he did hold publish and openly teach these errors followyng The first Article That our holy father the Pope as Christes vicar hath not neither can exercise greater autoritie ouer Christians here on earth then any other bishop or prelate Borthwike These holy ones do magnify their Lord by like title as common theeues and robbers are accustomed to preferre the captaines and ringleaders of their robberies and mischiefs calling them in euery place the most honest good men where as likewise it is euideÌt y t in the whole world there is no man more geuen to riot which more greedily doth seeke after all kynde of delicatenes and wantonnesse and finally aboundeth with all kynde of vice as treason murder rapine and all kynd of such euils Furthermore where as they affirme him to be the vicar of Christ here in earth it shall be easily conuinced when as it shall be made manifest that he hath not nor cannot exercise more power or autoritie ouer christians then any other bishop or prelate For vnto that office of beyng vicar they referre that great autoritie the which they do so greatly boast and brag of which beyng taken away the office of vicar doth also fall and decay But now to attempt the matter I wil first demand of the mainteiners of this preheminence and autority whereupon they wil ground the same I know that they will aunswer vnto me that Peter had power autority ouer the other Apostles and consequently ouer the vniuersall church the which power by succession is translated vnto the bishops of Rome But how vnshamefastly they do lye herein any may easily perceiue which hath but any small sparke of iudgement in him When as he shal heare the testimonies of the scriptures which we will alleage to confirme this our opinion For Peter in the xv of the Actes In the counsell doth declare what is to be done and admonisheth vs what of necessitie we ought to doe And he there did also heare other speake and did not onely geue them place to say theyr myndes but also permit and receiue their iudgement and where as they decreed hee followed and obeyed the same Is this then to haue power ouer others Furthermore where as in his first epistle he writeth vnto bishops and pastors he doth not commaÌd them as a superior or head ouer them by power and authoritie but maketh them his fellowe companions and gently exhorteth theÌ as is accustomed to be done betweene equals of degree for these are his wordes I beseech and desire the bishops and pastors which are amongst you for so much as I my selfe am also a bishop and a witnesse of the afflictions of Christ and also a partaker of the glorye which shall be reuealed that they do diligently feede the flocke of Christ which is committed vnto them Why then do they so chalenge vnto them the autority of Peter which he neuer acknowledged in himselfe Truly I do not dout but if that Peter were here present he would with like seueritie rebuke their folly and madnes as Moses in times past did vnto Iosua which burned with too earnest a zeale towards hym I doubt not but that many in this fayned authoritie of Peter do seeke out more vayne helps to maintaine and vpholde the tiranny of Popes rather then to make him ruler and gouernour ouer all other For where as in the 8. chapiter of the Acts he is commaunded by hys fellowes to go with Iohn into Samaria he did not refuse so to do In so much then as the apostles do send him they declare thereby that they doe not count him
and to deny our kingdome as to require that our lawes may be brokeÌ vnto 21. yeres Be we not your crowned anoynted and established king wherein then be we of lesse maiestie of lesse authoritie or lesse state then our progenitors kings of this realme except your vnkindnes our vnnaturalnes wil diminish our estimation We haue hitherto since the death of our father by the good aduise and counsaile of our deare and entirely beloued vncle kept our state maintained our realme preserued our honour defended our people from all enemies we haue hitherto bene feared and dreade of our ennemies yea of princes kings and nations yea heerein we be nothing inferiors to any our progenitours which grace we knowledge to be geuen vs from God and how els but by good obedience of our people good counsaile of our magistrates due execution of our lawes By authoritye of oure kingdom England hitherto hath gained honour during our raigne it hath wonne of the enemie and not lost It hath bene maruailed that we âf so yong yeres haue raigned so nobly so royally so quietly Younge yeares by ãâ¦ã the ãâ¦ã And howe chanceth it that you our subiectes of that our countrey of Deuonshire will geue the first occasion to slander this our realme of Englande to geue courage to the ennemye to note our Realme of the euil of rebellion to make it a pray to our old enemies to diminish our honour which God hath geuen our father leaft our good vncle and Counsail preserued vnto vs What greater euill could ye commit then euen now when our forraine enemie in Scotland and vppon the sea seeketh to inuade vs to arise in thys manner againste our lawe to prouoke our wrath to aske our vengeance and to geue vs an occasion to spende that force vpon you whyche we meant to bestow vpon our enemies to beginne to slay you with that sworde which we drewe foorth agaynste the Scots and other enemies to make a conquest of our owne people whych otherwise shoulde haue bene of the whole Realme of Scotland Thus âarre yee see we haue descended from oure highe maiestie for loue to consider you in your base and simple ignorance and haue bene coÌtent to send you an instruction like a fatherly Prince who of iustice might haue sent you your destructioÌ like a king to rebels now let you know that as you see our mercy abuÌdant so if ye prouoke vs further wee sweare to you by the liuing God by whome wee raigne ye shal fele the power of y e same God in our sword which how mighty it is no subiect knoweth how puissant it is no priuate man can iudge how mortall it is no English heart dare thinke But surely surely as your Lord and Prince your onely king and maister we say to you repent your selues take our mercy without delay or els we wil foorth with extend our princely power execute our sharpe sword against you as against very Infidels and Turkes and rather aduenture our owne roial person state and power then the same shall not be executed And if you wil prooue the example of our mercy learne of certaine which lately did arise pretending some griefâs and yet acknowledging their offeÌces haue not only receiued most humbly their pardon but feele also by our order to whom al publike order only pertaineth redresse deuised for their griefs In the end we admonish you of your dueties to God whom ye shal answere in the day of the Lord and of your dueties toward vs whom ye shal answere by our order take our mercy whilest God so enclineth vs least when yee shall be constrained to aske wee shall be too much hardened in heart to grauÌt it you and where ye shall nowe heare of mercy mercy and life ye shall then heare of iustice iustice and death Geuen at Richmond the 8. day of Iuly the third yeare of our raigne Besides the Articles of these Deuonshire men aboue meÌtioned the sayd rebels sent vp also not long after a supplication to the king wherunto answere again was made by the kings learned Counsaile which here to make short leisure serueth not to rehearse Ouer and besides to behold the malitious working of those popish Priests to kindle more the sparke of sedition in the peoples hearts what bruites and rumours did they raise vp against the king and his Counsaile makinge the vulgare multitude to beleeue that they should be made to pay first for their sheepe then for their geese and pigges also and suche other thinges like and what soeuer they had in store or should put in their mouths they must fine therfore to the king Of all which matter neuer a worde was eyther thought or meant But this seemed matter fitte for such priests whereby to set the Prince and hys subiects together by the eares Against this seditious company of rebels was apoynted and sent by the king and his counsaile Syr Iohn Russel knight Lord priuy Seale as Lieutenant general of the kings armie of whome chiefly depended the charge and achiuaunce of that voyage in the West partes To hym also were adioyned as in parte of ordinary counsail in those affaires vnder him syr William Harbert syr Iohn Pawlet Syr Hugh Pawlet Syr Thom. Specke wyth the Lorde Gray and other besides Thus the sayde Lorde priuie Seale accompanied wyth the Lord Gray aduauncing his power against the rebels although in number of soldiers not equally furnished like to the other yet throughe the gratious assistaunce of the Lordes helpe fighting in his cause and geuing the aduenture against the enemie about the latter end of Iuly Anno 1549. gaue them the repulse Who notwythstanding recouering them selues againe wyth suche stomackes as they had encountred the seconde time with the foresayde Lorde priuie Seale about the beginning of August following of whom through the Lords mighty power they with their whole cause of false religion were vtterly vanquished and ouerthrowen In the which victorie a great woorke of Gods mightye power vndoubtedly did appeare For althoughe the number of the rebels did surmounte in great quantitie the power and strength of the Lorde priuie Seale and theyr stomackes were so fiercely set vpon al desperate aduentures and though the power of Sir W. Harbert being the same time at Bristow was not yet presently come which shuld haue ioyned with the Lorde priuie Seale yet all thys notwithstanding the goodnes of the Lorde so wrought on the kings behalfe more then any industry of man which in al respects in handling that matter was very raw and farre behinde that the victorie fell to the kings parte vnder the valiant guiding of the aforesayd L. priuie Seale so that the popishe rebels not onely lost the fielde The great goodnes of God in the ãâ¦ã the ââbells but a great parte of them also lost their liues lying there slain miserably in the chase to the compasse of 2. miles space Where also were taken and apprehended the chiefetaines
of all faithfull and true christen people fearing God and desiring the aduauncement of the truth 5. Item that where the saide Latimer and Hoper in their said pretensed denunciation amongst other things do vntruly deduce that they haue made their said pretensed denunciation not moued of any malice or euill will but for the good tranquilitie and gouernaunce of this Realme which as they pretend in their gay and glorious proheme they would beseeme to haue a great care and sollicitude of where in very deede they and suche as they are by sondry wayes and specially by their corrupt doctrine and hereticall naughtie preaching and infecting of the Kings Maiesties people haue disturbed and greatly inquieted the good tranquilitie and gouernance of thys Realme as euidently and notoriously it is well knowne the truth is that this their saying is euident and playne false for notorious it is and lawfully shall be prooued that the said Hooper conspiring with the said Latimer and other Heretikes of their factions sect and damnable opinion did the first day of September last past after that I the said Bishop of London had made the sermon at Paules crosse assemble maliciously vncharitably and vnlawfully a great rabblement of such as himselfe is within my dioces and iurisdiction and vnder the colour of reading dyd openly and manifestly rayle and inuay against me the sayd Byshop for my sayd Sermon not for any suche matter pretence or cause as is falsly and vntruly surmised in the said pretensed denunciation but only and chiefly for that I the sayd Byshop as became a christen man and especially him that had and hath cure and charge of his flocke faithfully and truely to teach them did taking occasion of the communion not frequented nor reuerenced but neglected and contemned confesse and declare my faith and beliefe openly before my audience touching the blessed Sacrament of the altar ministred in the same Communion affirming as the catholike Church affirmeth and teacheth That in the blessed sacrament of the altar there is the very true bodye of our sauiour Christ the selfesame in substaunce that hanged vpon the crosse and the very true bloud of our sauiour Christ But what and where were your proues the selfesame in substance that was shed vppon the crosse Against which affirmation and assertion being Catholike and true the sayd Iohn Hooper albeit now colourably and falsely and foolishly pretendeth another matter more plausible in his opinion and iudgement in sondry places of the Citie of London and suburbes of the same hath since that time maliciously inuayed and taught learning and teaching his audience heretically being many in number and assembling in great routes to reprooue As though he could not both confute your errour then and also saye the truth now without all malice or affection contemne and despise the sayde blessed Sacrament of the aultar and not to haue a true and faithfull beliefe of it as hetherto alwayes the catholike Church hath euer had the sayd William Latimer and the rabblement of his complices conspiring and agreeing in points therein and inducing other to do the same not making any such pretence at all as they in their sayd pretensed denunciation do falsely surmise and deduce but onely and chiefly offended for my said assertion Euer that is since Pope Innocentius 3. his time 400. yeares agoe and affirmation of the veritie of Christes body and bloud in the sacrament of the altare Item that where the sayd William Latimer and Iohn Hooper in their said pretensed denunciation do further deduce and falsly surmise that I the sayd Bishop of London had deliuered to me from the Kings maiestie by the hands of the Lorde Protectors grace and the rest of the Kyngs Maiesties Counsaile certayne Iniunctions with articles to be insinuated and preached to the Kings Maiesties subiects at a certayne day limited and after such sorte forme and manner as is in the said pretensed denunciation surmised vntruly and deduced It is notorious and euident as well by the tenour and continue of that writing which was to me the saide Byshop of London deliuered by the handes of Sir Thomas Smith Knight one of the two principall Secretaries to the Kings Maiestie as otherwise Though the bil of articles bare no seale or signet yet you be but a cauillere knowing that you were sent for and in the presence of the Lord Protector in the councell chamber receaued the copy of the iniunctions with the articles promised to be sent vnto you in writing as they ãâ¦ã that the said surmise in such sort and fashion as it is deduced and made is not true in this behalfe referring me to the tenour of the sayd writing which neyther was signed with the Kings Maiesties hand nor sealed with any his Maiesties seale or signet ne yet subscribed by any of the sayde Counsayle or deliuered after such sort as is alleaged and pretended as more euidently heereafter shall appeare and sufficiently be proued for my lawfull and necessary defence in this behalfe Item that in case any such Iniunctions with articles after such forme and fashion had so bene deliuered vnto me as is surmised and pretended yet false and vntrue it is that I the sayd Bishop either left out or refused to declare the same for any suche cause or causes falsly and vntruly surmised in the sayd pretensed denunciation or else so peruersly and negligently did as likewise in the sayd pretensed denunciation is deduced whiche thing may well appeare in the discourse of my said Sermon where in substance and effect I declared faithfully truly these points specially following it is to witte that all such as rebell against their prince get vnto them damnation and those that refuseth the high power resisteth the ordinaunce oâ God and he that dyeth therefore in Rebellion is by the word of God vtterly damned and so loseth both body and soule alleaging for this purpose the xiij Chapter of S. Paule to the Romaines and it at large declaring vnto the audience furthermore speaking of the Rebels in Deuonshire Cornewale Northfolke and elsewhere within this Realme standing in doubt whether I might put them in the place of those that put trust in themselues and despised all other or in the place of both dooing as they dyd forgetting God not duely considering the Kings Maiestie theyr supreme head next and immediately vnder God forgetting theyr wiues theyr children theyr kinsfolke theyr alliance acquaintance and frends yea themselues and theyr natiue Countrey and most vnnaturally rebelling agaynst their soueraigne Lord and King whom by Gods lawe they were bound to loue serue and faithfully obey I did to the best of my power to disswade Rebellion and exhort the audience vnto true obedience say that obedience being thus commaunded and all rebellion forbiddeÌ vnder paine of eternall damnation all these Rebels in Cornewal Deuonshire Northfolke or elsewhere who take vpon them to assemble a power and force against their King and Prince against the lawes
Letters reuerenciall or demissories to be geuen and deliuered vnto mee in this behalfe with all thynges expedient requisite or necessarie in any wyse and thereupon also the sayd Bishop required the Publike Notary or Actuary William Saye to make an Instrument and the witnesse aforesayde and other present to recorde the same To whom so appealyng and requiryng as afore the sayde Iudges delegate sayd that they wyll declare and signifie to the Kinges Maiestie what is done in this matter and thereuppon will deferre or not deferre to his sayde appellation accordyng as hys graces pleasure and commaundement shall be to them in that behalfe and after all this the sayd Byshop of London sayd to them Iam âuncti estis officio What wyll your grace doe with me nowe touchyng my imprisonment wyll ye keepe me still in prison shall I not now be at liberty to prosecute myne appeale To whom the Archb. aunswering sayd that they perceyued now more in that matter then they did at the first that this matter is more greater rebellion then he is ware of and therfore said that as yet they would not discharge him and thereupon they committed him agayne to his keeper to prison This talke finished the Archbishop considering that most of the audience there present The ãâã declare in the effect of Boners Sentence ãâã Englyshe did not vnderstand the meanyng of the sentence beyng read in the Latin tongue sayd vnto them Because there be many of you here that vnderstand not the Latine tongue and so cannot tel what iudgement hath bene here geuen I shall therefore shewe you the effect thereof and therewith did declare in English the causes expressed in the sentence adding then therevnto these wordes Because my L. of London is found guilty in these matters Boner deâpriued anâ vnbishop therefore we haue here by our sentence depriued hym of our bishoprike of London and this we shew vnto you to the intent that from henceforth ye shall not esteeme hym any more as B. of London Then Boner desired the Archbish. to declare likewise what he had done and how he had appeâed Boners ââââdaynefuâ wordes ãâã the Comâmissioneââ But the other seing his froward contempt refused it saieng ye may doe it your selfe Wherupon very disdainfully againe he sayd Iam functi estis officio What will your grace do w t me touching my imprisonment will you kepe me stil in prison To whom the commissioners answered that they perceiued now more in the matter then they did before that his behauiour was more greater rebellion then hee was ware of and therefore they would not discharge hym Boner aâgayne cââmitted tâ his keepâ but committed him agayne to his keeper to be kept in prison Where he most iustly remained vntil the deth of that most worthy godly prince king Edward the sixt After which time he wrought most horrible mischiefe and cruelties against the saints of God as appeareth hereafter throughout the whole raigne of Queene Marie From the executing of the which like tirannie Anno 1549. the Lord of his great mercy keepe all other such Amen Now immediately after his depriuation he writeth out of the Marshalsey other letters supplicatorie vnto y e Lord Chancelor and the rest of the kings Counsaile Wherein he thus complaineth that by reason of the great enemity that the Duke of Somerset and sir Thomas Smith bare vnto him his often and earnest suites vnto the King and hys counsaile could not be heard Hee therefore moste humbly desireth their Lordships for the causes aforesaide to consider him and to let him haue libertie to prosecute his matter before them and he woulde daily pray for the good preseruation of theyr honors as appeareth by the woordes of his owne supplication here vnder following Thus after the Commissioners had finished with Boner he bâing now prisoner in the Marshalsey leauing no shift of the law vnsought how to worke for him self as wel as he mighte drewe out a certaine supplication conceiued and directed to the kings maiestie out of the sayd prison of the Marshalsey To the right honourable my Lorde Chancelor of England with all the rest of the kings Maiesties most honorable priuie counsel PLease it your most honourable good Lordshippes wyth my moste humble commendations to vnderstande that all beit heeretofore I haue made such sute and to such persons as I cannot deuise to make more or to more higher it is to wit vnto the kings most excellent maiestie and his most gratious persons in diuers sorts and also vnto your most honorable good Lordships being of his priuie counsell for redresse of suche notable and manifest iniuries and extremities as hath bene contrary to all law honestie and good reason inflicted vnto me by my Lord of Canterburie my Lorde of Rochester Doctor Smith and Doctor May yet because the sayd Doctor Smith being a minister to the Duke of Somerset and they both my deadly ennemies hath sondry wayes studied and laboured my ruine and destruction staying and letting heretofore all my lawfull remedies and âutes hauing therein helpe and furtherance of these two other aforesayd persons being ready at foote and hand to accomplish all theyr desires and pleasures I shall at thââ presence hauing for a time forborne to trouble for good respectes your moste honorable good Lordshyppes with any myââtes and especially for your other manifold great affaires in the kinges Maiesties businesse my selfe yet the meane while neither wanting good will ne yet iust cause being where I am to make such sute renue my sute and most humbly beseeche your most honorable good lordshippes to geue me leaue to make most humble supplication againe to your sayd Lordshippes for honest and lawful ãâã to prosecute my appelâatioÌ and supplication heretoâore made to the kings moste excellent Maiestie and according âo the law to make my sute for redresse of the sayde ãâ¦ã extremities and wrongs don ãâ¦ã the sayd parsones And your sayd Lordships ouer and besides the furtheraunce of iustice many wayes ãâã me and other and the collection of the kings maiestie Subsidie nowe to be leuied of the Clergie in my diocesse ãâ¦ã hath ben and is staied by reason of the premisses shall also binde me moste greatly and intirely to pray daily for the good preseruation of your sayd moste honourable good Lordshippes in all honour felicitie and ioy long to continue and endure vnto Gods pleasure Wrytten in the Marshalsey the 26. of October 1549. Your Lordships most faithful assured Bedes man E. Lon. A supplication made and directed by Edmund Boner late B. of London to the kings Maiestie out of the prison of the Marshalsey ãâã supââication ãâã the king In the which supplication first after the vsed forme of stile he praied for the prosperous estate of the king long to raigne Then he shewed that his faithful heart and seruice to him hath is and shall be as it was to his father before Then âe declared how he
had ben belied of euil men and misreported not to âeare a true hart to his grace but a rebellious minde in denying his royall power in his minoritie where in deede he sayeth his grace should finde hym alwayes during life both in heart woorde and deede to do and acknowledge otherwise to be most willing to shew c. and to doe all other thinges for his grace as willingly as any other subiecte or as those that were his denouÌcers who hee thought were not sent of his grace but pretensed Commissioners c. Further he complained of his denuntiation by certain commissioners who sayde they were sent by his grace alleaging the same not to be lawful and of his long sharpe imprisonment that the commissioners obserued neyther law nor reasonable order but extremitie And wher he had made appeale to his grace and he coulde not haue it he desired to haue lawe to prosecute sue his appeale for his remedy that he coÌsidering his vocation might not be shut vp put from libertie which his meanest subiects haue Then he desired hys graces letters of Supersedeas against the commissioners and that the matter might be heard before the counsaile and then he doubted not but to be found a true faithfull man and heerein to haue wrong So in the ende hee concluded this prostrating him selfe euen to the very ground and humbly kissing his graces fete to be the thing onely which he humbly desired c. THis done the supplication perused the King eftsoone geueth in charge and commaundement Boners appellation to the king perused tryed and found by the Lawe vneffectuall and vnreasonable to certain men of honor and worship persons skilfull in the lawe as to Lorde Rich high Chancelor the L. treasurer the L. Marques Dorset the B. of Ely Lord Wentworth sir Anthony Wingfield sir W. Harbert knightes Doc. Nich. Wootton Ed. Mountague Lorde chiefe Iustice Sir Iohn Baker knight with Iudge Hales Ioh. Gosnold D. Oliuer and also Doctour Leyson that they scanning and perusing all such actes matters and muniments of the sayd Boner by him exhibited produced propounded and alleaged with al and singular his protestations recusations appellatioÌs should vpon mature consideration therof geue their directed answere vpon the same The sentence of Boners depriuation by the Peeres learned men of the realme found to be iust and lawfull whether the appellation of the said Boner were to be deferred vnto and whether the sentence defined against him stood by the law sufficient and effectual or not Who eftsoones after diligent discussion and considerate aduisement had of all singular the premisses gaue their resolute answere that the pretensed appellation of Edmund Boner aforesayde was nought and vnreasonable and in no wise to be deferred vnto and that the sentence by the Commissioners against him was rightly and iustly pronounced And this was the coÌclusion of Boners whole matter and depriuation for that time Thus then leauing doctor Boner a while in the Marshalsey with his keeper The first trouble of the L. Protector was about the moneth of Octob. an 1549. we will proceede the Lorde permitting further in the course of our storie as the order of yeres and time requireth And although the trouble of the Lord Protector falleth heere ioyntly with the depriuatioÌ of D. Boner yet because he was shortly again deliuered out of the same throughe the Lordes mightye woorking I will therefore delay the tractation thereof till the time of his seconde trouble whych was two yeares after and so in the meane time returning agâine into our discourse inteÌd by the Lords leaue to collect and continue the matters begoÌ touching y e kings godly proceedings for reformatioÌ of religion in the foresaid yere of our lord concurring an 1549. And heere first a note woulde be made of Peter Martyr and of his learned trauels Disputation of Pete Martyr with Doct. Chedsey in Oxforde and disputation in the vniuersitie of Oxford the sayde present yeare with doct Chedsey other moe about the matter of the sacrament which was that the substance of breade and wine was not changed in the sacrament that the body and bloude of Christe was not carnally and bodily in the bread and wine but vnited to the same sacramentally In like maner some touch or mention here also would be made of the Ecclesiasticall lawes Ecclesiasticall lawes by Acte of Parlament to be compyled by 32. persons Statut. an 3. Edou 6. for the gathering and compiling wherof 32. persons were assigned by Act of parlament the sayde present yeare 1549. But because these bee rather matters of tractation then Hystoricall I meane God willing to deferre the further consideration thereof vnto the ende of the historie of this kinges dayes and so to passe forward to other matters in the meane while Bookes of Latine seruice called in and abolished IT followeth then in storie that certaine of the vulgare multitude Euill disposed people thinking to haue their latin seruice again after the apprehension of the L. Protectour hearing of the apprehension of the Lord Protectour and supposinge the alteration of publicke Seruice into Englishe and administration of the Sacramente and other rites lately appoynted in the Churche had beene the Acte chiefly or only of the sayd Lorde Protectour beganne vppon the same to noyse and brute abroad that they shuld nowe haue theyr olde Latine seruice wyth holy bread and holy water The kings commaundement to the Byshops and theyr other like superstitious ceremonies againe whereuppon the King wyth the body and state of the priuie Counsell then being directed oute his letters of request and straite commaundement to the Byshoppes in their diocesse to cause and warne the Deane and Prebendaries of their Cathedrall Churches all Persons vicares and Curates with the Churchwardens of euery Parishe wythin their Diocesse to bring in and deliuer vp all Antiphoners Missales Grailes Processionals Manuals Legendes Bookes of Latinâ seruice called in Pies Portuases Iournals and Ordinals after the vse of Sarum Lincolne Yorke Bangor Herforde or any other priuate vse Anno 1549. and all other bookes of seruice the hauing wherof might be any let to y e seruice now set foorth in English charging also and commaunding all suche as should be found stubborne or disobedient in this behalf to be committed vnto warde And because the Kinge moreouer was aduertised that there was a slacknes and a frowardnes among the people refusing to pay towarde the finding of breade and wine for the holy Communion by reason wherof the Communion in many places was omitted the Bishops in like manner had geuen in charge to prouide for redresse therof Common bread vsed in the holy Communion to punish them which should refuse so to do Wherby it may appeare to vs now that no wafer cakes but common bread was then by the kinges appoyntment ordinarily receiued and vsed in Churches This was about the
cause your soules health our conscience and the common tranquillity of our Realme haue so long desired assuring you that our sufferance hath muche more demonstration of naturall loue then contentation of our conscience and foresight of our safety Wherfore although you geue vs occasion as much almost as in you is to diminish our naturall loue yet be we loth to feele it decay and meane not to be so carelesse of you as we be prouoked And therefore meaning your weale and therwith ioyning a care not to be found giltie in our conscience to God hauyng cause to require forgeuenes that we haue so long for respect of loue towards you omitted our bounden duety we send at this present our right trusty and right welbeloued counsaylor the Lord R. or Chauncelour of England and our trustye and right welbeloued Counsaylers Sir A. W. Knight Comptroler of our housholde and Sir W.P. Knight one of our principall Secretaries in message to you touching the order of your house wylling you to geue them firme credite in those thinges they shall say to you from vs and doe there in our name Yeauen vnder our signet at our Castle of Winsor the 24. of August in the first yeare of our Raigne A copy of the kinges Maiesties instructions geuen to the said L. C. sir A. W. and sir W.P. Knightes c. 24. August 1551. FIrst you the sayd Lorde Chauncellor and your Colleagues shall make your immediate repayre to the sayd Lady Mary geuing to her his maiesties hartye commendations and shewe the cause of your comming to be as followeth Although his maiesty hath long time as well by his maiestyes owne mouth and writing as by his counsayle trauayled that the sayd Lady being his sister and a principall subiect and member of his Realme should both be in deede and also shew her selfe conformable to the lawes and ordinaunces of the realme in the profession and rites of Religion vsing all the geÌtle meanes of exhortation and aduise that could be deuised to the intent the reformation of the faulte might willingly come of her selfe as the expectation and desire of his maiesty and all good wise men was yet notwithstanding his maiestie seeth that hetherto no maner of amendment hath followed but by the continuance of the errour and manifest breach of his lawes no small perill consequently may happe to the state of hys Realme especially the sufferaunce of such a fault being directly to the dishonor of God and the great offence of his Maiesties conscience and all other good men and therefore of late euen with the consent and aduise of the whole state of his priuy Counsayle and diuers others of the nobility of his Realme whose names ye may repeate if you thinke conuenient his Maiestie did resolutely determine it iust necessary and expedient that her grace should not in any wise vse or maintaine the priuate Masse or any other manner of seruice then suche as by the lawe of the Realme is authorised and allowed and to participate this his maiesties determination to her grace it was thought in respect of a fauorable proceeding with her selfe to haue the same not only to be manifested by her owne officers and seruaunts being most esteemed with her but also to be executed by them in her house as well for the more quiet proceeding in the very matter as for the lesse molesting of her grace with any message by straungers in that time of her solitarines wherein her grace then was by the reason of the late sicknesse For which purpose her three seruants Rochester Eglefield and Walgraue were sent in message in thys mannaer First to deliuer his Maiesties letter to her next to discharge the complaintes of saying Masse and prohibiting all the houshold from hearing any Wherein the Kings Maiestie perceiueth vpon their owne report being returned to the Court how negligently and in deede how falsly they haue execuâed theyr commaundement and charge contrary to the duety of good subiectes and to the manifest contempt of his maiesty Insomuch as manifestly they haue before his Maiesties Counsayle refused to do that which pertayneth to euery true faithfull subiecte to the offence so farre of his maiesty and derogation of his authority that in no wise the punishment of them could be forborne and yet in the maner of the punishment of them his Maiestie and his Counsayle hath such consideration and respect of her person being his sister that without doubt his Maiestie could not with honour haue had the like consideration or fauour in the punishmente of the dearest Counsailour he hath if any of them had so offended and therefore his Maiesty hath sent you three not only to declare to her grace the causes of their sending thither of late his officers in message but also the causes of their absence now presentlye And further in the default of the sayde officers to take order as well with hir Chaplaynes as with the whole housholde that hys Maiesties lawes may be there obserued And in the communication with her you shall take occasion to answere in his Maiesties name certayne pointes of her letter sent now lately to his Maiestie The copy of which letter is now also sent to you to peruse for your better instruction how to proceede in First her allegation of the promise made to the Emperour must be so aunswered as the trueth of the matter serueth whereof euery of you haue heard sufficient testimony diuers times in the counsaile for her offering of her body at the Kings will rather then to chaunge her conscience It greeueth his Maiestie much that her conscience is so setled in errour and yet no such thing is ment of his Maiestie nor of any one of his counsayle once to hurt or will euill to her body but euen from the bottome of their hart wisheth to her mentem sanam in corpore sano And therefore yee shall do very well to perswade her grace that this proceeding commeth onely of the conscience the King hath to auoyde the offence of God and of necessary counsaile and wisedome to see his lawes in so weighty causes executed Item because it is thought that Rochester had the care and consideration of her graces prouision of houshold and by his absence the same might be either disordered or disfurnished his Maiestie hath sent a trusty skilfull man of hys owne houshold to serue her grace for the time Who also is sufficiently instructed of Rochester of the state of her things of houshold And if there shall be any thing lacking in the same his Maiesties pleasure is that his seruant shall aduertise his owne chiefe officers of houshold to the intent if the same may be supplyed of any store heere or otherwhere helped conueniently her grace shall not lacke Item hauing thus proceeded with her grace as for the declarations of the causes of your commoning ye shal theÌ cause to be called afore you the Chaplaynes and all the rest of the housholde there presente and
done and finally albeit it be a good while since hee was put to death yet the memorie of hys death as frutefull seede hath taken such roote in some that euen vnto this present day he is a liuely and diligent preaching vnto them against superstition and Idolatry vsed in their Churches Ex testimonio N. Fildi Pendigrace aliorum qui rei gestae interfuerunt The tragicall hystorie of the worthy L. Edward Duke of Somerset Lord Protector with the whole cause of his troubles and handling AFter so many troublous matters in this historie aforepassed comming nowe to the lamentable and tragicall narration of the L. Edward duke of Somerset Anno 1552. the kings vncle and Protector of his person of his realme I could not wel enter into the story of him without some premonition first to all noble personages The story of the L. Protector Duke of Somerset of what honor or calling soeuer within this realme by way of history briefly to admonish them no man to plant any trust or assurance vpon the brickle pillers of worldly prosperity howe high soeuer it seemeth consideringe that there is no state so high but it hath his ruine wisedome so circumspecte but it maye bee circumuented no vertue so perfecte but it may be enuyed neither any mans trade so simple but it maye be beguiled And therefore seeing the condition of mortall things is so Worldly prosperity not to be trusted vnto that no man can alwaies stand in this so ruinous a world y e surest way is euery man to chuse his standing so that his fall may be y e easier But because my purpose is as I haue said in the stories before to abridge and make short I will here stay referring to the secrete coÌsideration of that which remaineth further by me in this matter to be vttered and so falling into the storie of the Lorde Protectoure Duke of Somerset we will the Lorde willing declare in order the original and whole occasion of his trouble and decay euen from the beginning King Edwarde after that both his father and mother were dead had three vncles least him by his mothers side Edwarde Thomas and Henry Semer of the which two first one was made Protectour of the Realme and the other high admirall of the same These two brethren so long as they were knit ioyned together in amitie and coÌcorde Concorde maketh brethren strong preserued both themselues the king their nephew and the whole common wealth from the violence and feare of all danger But the subtil old serpent alwaies enuying mans felicitie through slanderous tongues sought to sowe matter first of discord betwene them then of suspition and last of all extreme hatred in so much that the Protectour suffered his brother being accused whether truely or falsely the Lorde knoweth to be condemned and to loose hys heade Wherby it came to passe whether by y e correction of Gods iudgement vpon him or whether that he after the death of his brother and the king being yet but yong and tender of age was the lesse able to shift for himselfe that not long after he was ouermatched and ouerthrowen of his enemies and so cast into the Tower and at last lost hys head also to the great lamentation of many good men as in the sequele of this hystorie foloweth to be declared For the better introduction of which hystorie firste to begin with the foresaide brother of the Lorde Protectoure Syr Thomââ Semer ãâã admirall namely Sir Thomas Semer high Admirall of England and the kings Uncle here is to vnderstande that he hadde maried Queene Katherine late wife to kinge Henrye the eight of whome ye heard before pag. 1342. Displeasâââ betweene the Queeâ the Duââches of Soâmerset Now it happened vppon what occasion I knowe not that there fell a displeasure betwixt the sayde Queene and the Duchesse of Somerset and therupon also in the behalf of their wiues displeasure and grudge began betwene the brethreÌ Which albeit through perswasion of frendes it was for a time appeased betweene them Discorde betweene the L. Prââtectour ãâã the L. Aââmirall his brother The L. Aââmirall beheaded at tower hyâ yet in shorte space after perchaunce not without y e priuie setting forward oâ some whych were backefrendes to the Gospell it brake out againe both to the trouble of the Realme and especially to the coÌfusion of them both as after it is prooued First to the Lorde Admiralles charge it was laide that hee purposed to destroy the young king and translate the Crowne vnto hymselfe and for the same being attainted and condemned did suffer at Tower hill the 20. of Marche An. 1549. As manye there were which reported that the Dutches of Somersette had wrought his death so manye moe there were En quo discordial fratres perâducit miseâros who misdoubting the long standing of the Lord Protectour in hys state and dignity thought and affirmed no les but that the fall of the one brother woulde be the ruine of the other the experiment whereof as it hath often ben proued so in these also eftsoones it ensued It was not long after the beheading of the Lorde Admirall but insurrections began to kindle the same yeare in diuers quarters of the realme as is aboue storied Iohn Duââley Earle ãâã Warwicke afterward Duke of Northumberland By the occasion wherof the lord Russel lord priuy Seale was sent to the West parts and the lord Dudley Earle of Warwike was sent w t an armie into Norfolke where bothe he hymselfe a great number of Gentlemen that were with hym meeting with the rebels were in great daunger notwithstanding in the ende the ouerthrowe was geuen to the rebels which was aboute the beginning of Septemb. 1549. After this victorie atchieued in the next moneth folowing whiche was October Discorde betweene the Earle ãâã Warwickâ the Loââ Protectoâ howe the matter fell oute betweene the Lorde Protectour and certaine other Lordes I knowe not but at the retourne of the Earle of Warwike aforesaid greate workinge and consultation there was amonge the Lordes assembling them selues in the house of M. Yorke and at Bainardes Castle and in the Lorde Maiors house at London against the Lorde Protectoure remaining theâ with the King at Hampton Court Of the which businesse and trouble thus the Lorde Protectoure wryteth in hys letters to the Lorde Russell in the West countrey as followeth A letter of the L. Protectour to the L. Russel Lord priuie Seale concerning troubles working against him AFter our right harty commendations to your good Lordship heere hath of late risen such a conspiracie against the kinges Maiestie and vs as neuer hath bene seene A letter oâ the L. Prââtectour to the L. ãâã Seale the which they can not maintaine but with such vaine letters and false tales surmised as was neuer meant nor entended on vs. They pretend and say that we haue solde Bulloigne to
much vnlike so in matters of religion and in discerning truth from falshood their zeale seemed not much discrepant Although the light of the Gospell did not so fully then shine out as in the time of this latter Duke the Lord be praysed therfore yet the wisedome and towardnes of y e other Duke also touching the same was not vtterly vnworthy of his commendation A false miracle detected by Duke Humfrey of Glocester For the more manifest declaration whereof amongest many other his godly doinges we may take for example the prudent and famous acte of that noble Duke in descerning and trying out the false lying miracle and popish hipocrisie of the blinde begger at S. Albons mentioned in his story before pag. 679. For the whiche cause and for his dilligent studye in reforming that and such other blinde abuses of fayned Religion he was the more hated of the spiritualtie and suche as Winchester then was Finally as thys Lorde Protector Duke of Somerset the kinges vncle by certayne of the Counsayle was then accused arraigned coÌdemned for the trespasse as it was geuen forth of felonie although I neuer heard he murdered or robbed any so the other vncle of king Henry the 6. was made away The testimonye of M. William Tindall of good Duke Humfrey The happy successe of the Duke of Somerset in his victoryes Of whose decease thus writeth Mayster W. Tindall in his practise of Prelaets At y e last they found the meanes to contriue a drift to bring their matters to passe made a ParliameÌt far from the Citizens of LondoÌ where was slayne the sayd good Duke the onely wealth of the Realme and y e mighty shield which so long had kept it from sorowe which shortly after his death fell vpon theÌ by heapes But the Chronicles sayth he cannot tel wherfore he dyed nor by what meanes Neuertheles this they testifie that he was a vertuous man godly and good to the common wealth But to leaue Duke Humfrey and to return to the maners and vertues of the Duke of Somerset whiche before we were about to describe as he was a gentle and courteous Duke at home so was he no lesse fortunate a Captain in warfare abroad Gods chastisement vpon the Duke of Somerset Under whose gouernment guidyng not onely diuers rebellious commotions were happily suppressed here at home but also abroad in the expedition of Scotland such a victory was geuen him of God that w t the losse scarse of sixe hundred of his own men there were of the enemies as good or little lesse then x. thousand slayn and put to flight and euen the very same day and tyme in the which all the Idolatrous Images were here burnt at London And yet al these warres notwithstanding wherunto he was agaynst his will compelled he was a man of nature singularly geuen to peace as may be seene by the sweete and peaceable exhortation by him set forth in print before and sent to the realme of Scotland But as there is nothing in this worlde so perfect in all respectes which is not blotted or darckned with some spot of vice adioyned withal so amongst the manifold commeÌdations of this Duke one thinge there was too whiche both desteyned his honour and estimation much and also more empayred and hindered his owne life safety which was that he in condescending to the death of his brother followed too rashly the perswasion of certayne whosoeuer they were for that matter lacked not perchaunce some singular fetche and pollicie of some more craftely then godly disposed persons as many good men haue supposed But what soeuer of that matter is to be deemed credible it is that the said Duke in suffering or procuring this death of his brother not only endamaged himselfe weakened his own power but also prouoked the chastisement of Gods scourge and rod which did so light vpon him Furthermore as touching the death and decay of the Lord Henry Earle of Surrey who suffered also at the Tower next before the Lord Admirall the Lorde Protectours brother because the casting of him was so neare to the death of King Henry The beheading of the Earle of Surrey as I know not vpon whome or what cause the same did proceede so I passe it ouer and leaue it to the Lord. Notwithstanding as for the Duke of Somerset whatsoeuer his other vices and vertues were this is certayne that his ende the Lord so working wyth him was constant in Christes truth as his life was before a great maintenance of the same Moreouer on the xxvj day of February in the same yeare was sir Rafe Uane Syr Rafe Vane Syr Myles Partrige Syr Michael Stanhop and Syr Thomas Arundell suffered at Tower hyll sir Miles Partrige both haÌged at the Tower hill And sir Michaell Stanhop sir Thomas Arundell beheaded vppon the scaffold all which four were condemned by the saide Acte of vnlawfull assemblie and as accessaries vnto the Duke of Somerset Not long after the death of the Duke of Somerset in the next yeare folowing deceassed the King himselfe about the moneth of Iune whereof more shall be said the Lord graunting in his due order and course heereafter In the meane season before we come to close vp the latter end and story of this good King the place heere present seemeth not vnfitte to intermixt by the way a few other things before Religion hindered by discorde hapning within the time of his reigne namely concerning matters incident of the Church of ReligioÌ Which state of Religion begaÌ wel to grow to come happely forward during this Kings daies had not the vnhappy troubles of the outward state amongst the Lords not agreeing within themselues disquieted the good towardnes of things begon But the malice of the diuell how subtilly worketh it if men could see it So long as the Lordes agreed in concord among themselues Winchester and Boner with all that faction was cut short and began to condescend to good coÌformitie But afterward perceauing the states and nobles of the Realme to be amoÌg themselues diuided and y e Lord Protectour the Kings vncle displaced and his brother the Admirall before beheaded and the yong King now left in that case they begaÌ vpon some hope to take more hart vnto them Discorde what decay it worketh in a common wealth till at last it came to passe as they themselues desired And thus though nothing else will leade vs yet experience may teach vs what discorde worketh in publicke weales and contrary what a necessary thing concord is to the aduancemeÌt especially of Gods matters apperteining to his Church Examples whereof in this Kings daies be not farre to seeke For as touching the successe of the Gospell of peace D. Smyth Chadsey Standish Younge Oglethorpe reclaymed from their errours while publicke peace and the Gospel did ioine together marueilous it was how errour Popery were in themselues confounded and ashamed
I should with all diligence remoue vnto the Castle of Herford Whereupon I desired him to see the same letter which he shewed me Wherein was written that the Lady Mary the Kings daughter should remooue to the place beforesayd leauing out in the same the name of Princesse Which when I heard I could not a little marueyle trusting verily that your grace was not priuie to the same letter as concerning the leauing out of the name of Princesse for as much as I doubt not in your goodnes but your grace doth take me for your lawfull daughter borne in true Matrimonie Wherefore if I should agree to the contrary I should in my conscience runne in the displeasure of God whiche I hope assuredly your grace will not that I so should And in all other things your grace shall haue me alwayes as humble and obedient daughter and handmayd as euer was child to the father which my duty bindeth me to as knoweth our Lorde who haue your grace in his most holy tuition wyth much honour and long life to his pleasure Written at your Manor of Beaulien this second day of October By your most humble daughter Mary Princesse * A protestation of the Lady Mary to certayne Lordes sent by the King her father with certayne requestes vnto her MY Lordes as touching my remouing to Hatfield I will obey his Grace The Protestation of Lady Mary as my duety is or to any other place that his grace will appoint me But I protest before you and all other that be heere present that my conscience will in no wise suffer me to take any other then my selfe for the Kings lawfull daughter borne in true matrimonie or Princesse and that I will neuer willingly and wittinglye say or do whereby any person might take occasion to thinke that I agree to the contrary not of any ambition or proud mind as God is my Iudge but that if I should say or do otherwise Lady Mary standeth to âhe Popes ââdgement I shuld in my conscience sclaunder the deede of our mother holy Churche and the Pope who is the iudge in this matter and none other and also dishonor the King my Father the Queene my Mother and falsly confesse my selfe a Bastard which God defende that I should do seeing the Pope hath not so declared it by his sentence definitiue for to his iudgement I submit me As you haue heard some part already of the stout courage of the Lady Mary toward her father and also by her letters no lesse was dâclared towarde king Edward her brother and other of his Counsaile as well may appeare by the letters aboue specified betweene her and the King her brother and his counsaile So now let vs inferr somewhat likewise of the stoute talke and demeanor of the sayd Lady Mary toward D. Ridley Bishop of London who gently comming to her of meere good will had his communication w t her and she with him as here followeth About the eight of Sept. 1552. D. Ridley then Byshop of LondoÌ lying at his house at Hadham in Hartfordshire Talke betweene Lady Mary and Byshop Ridley went to visite the Lady Mary then lying at Hunsden two myles off was gently entertayned of Sir Tho. Wharton other her officers til it was almost xi of the clock About which time the said Lady Mary came foorth into her chamber of presence and then the said bishop there saluted her grace and sayde that he was come to doe his duety to her grace Then she thanked him for his paynes and for a quarter of an houre talked with him very pleasauntly and sayd that she knew him in the Court when he was Chapleine to her father and could wel remember a sermon that hee made before king Henry her father at the mariage of my Lady Clinton y t now is to Sir Anthony Broune c. and so dismissed him to dine with her officers After dinner was done the bishop being called for by the said Lady Mary resorted againe to her grace betwene whome this communiâation was first the bishop beginning in maner as followeth Bishop Madame I came not onely to do my duetye to see your Grace Byshop Ridley offereth to preach before the Lady Mary but also to offer my selfe to preache before you on Sonday nexte if it will please you to heare me At thys her countenaunce chaunged and after silence for a space she aunswered thus Mary My Lorde as for this last matter I pray you make the aunswere to it yourselfe Bishop Madame considering mine office and calling I am bounde of duety to make to your grace this offer to preach before you Mary Well I pray you make the aunswere as I haue sayd to this matter yourselfe for you know the aunswere well enough But if there be no remedy but I must make you aunswere this shall be your aunswere The doore of the parishe Churche adioyning shal be open for you Lady Mary refuseth to heare Bishop Rydley to preach before her if you come and ye may preach if you list but neither I nor none of mine shall heare you Bishop Madame I trust you will not refuse Gods word Mary I cannot tell what ye call Gods word That is not Gods worde now that was Gods word in my fathers dayes Bishop Gods worde is all one in all times but hath bene better vnderstanded and practised in some ages then in other Mary You durst not for your eares haue aduouched that for Gods worde in my fathers dayes that now you doe And as for your new bookes I thanke God I neuer read none of them neuer did nor neuer will doe And after many bitter wordes against the forme of religion then established It is lyke shee was perswaded by Witches and blinde prophesies that king Edward should not liue so long and against the gouernment of the Realme and the lawes made in the young yeares of her brother which she sayd she was not bound to obey til her brother came to perfect age and then affirmed shee woulde obey them She asked the Bishop whether he were one of the Counsaile He aunswered No. You might well enough sayd she as the Counsaile goeth now a dayes And so she concluded with these wordes My Lord for your gentlenes to come and see me I thanke you but for your offering to preache before me I thanke you neuer a whit Then the sayd B. was brought by sir Thomas Wharton to the place where he dined desired to drink And after he had dronke he paused a litle while Byshop Rydley repeÌted to haue dronken there where Gods worde was refused looking very sadly sodenly brake out into these woordes Surely I haue done amisse Why so quoth sir Thomas Wharton For I haue dronke sayd he in that place where Gods word offred hath bene refused Whereas if I had remembred my duetie I ought to haue departed immediately and to haue shakeÌ of the dust of my shoes for a
me downe the hangman sayd no Madame Then tyed she the kerchefe about her eyes and feeling for y e block she sayd what shall I doe where is it where is it One of the standers by guiding her thereunto she layd her head downe vpon the blocke and then stretched foorth her body and sayd Lord into thy handes I commend my spirit and so finished her life in the yeare of our Lord God 1553. the 12. day of February ¶ Certayne prety verses written by the sayd Lady Iane with a pinne Non aliena put es homini quae obtingere possunt Sors hodierna mihi tunc erit illa tibi Iane Dudley Deo iuuante nil nocet liuor malus Et non iuuante nil iuuat labor grauis Post tenebras spero lucem ¶ Certaine Epitaphes written in commendation of the worthy Lady Iane Gray De Iana Graia Ioan. Parkhursti Carmen Graia being her surname signifieth in Latina Grecyan Miraris Ianam Graio sermone valere Quo primum nata est tempore Graia fuit In historiam Ianae I. F. Tu quibus ista legas in certum est lector ocellis Ipse equidem siccis scribere non potui De Iana D. Laurentij Humfredi decastichon Iana iacet saeuo non aequae vulnere mortis Nobilis ingenio sanguine martyrio Ingenium latijs ornauit foemina musis Foemina virgineo tota dicata choro Sanguine clara fuit regali stirpe creata Ipsaque Reginae nobilitata throno Bis Graia est pulchrè Graijs nutrita camaenis Et prisco Graiûm sanguine creta ducum Bis Martyr sacrae fidei verissima testis Atque vacans regni crimine Iana iacet Thus the xij day of February as I sayd was beheaded the Lady Iane February 12. Lady Iane and L. Gylforde Dudley beheaded and with her also the Lord Gilford her husband one of the Duke of Northumberlands sonnes two innoceÌts in comparison of them that sate vpon them For they did but ignorantly accept that which the others had willingly deuised and by open Proclamation consented to take from others and geue to them Touching the condemnation of this Lady Iane heere is to be noted that the Iudge Morgan who gaue the sentence of condemnation against hir A wonderfull example vpon Morgan the Iudge who gaue sentence agaynst the Lady Iane. shortly after he had condemned her fell madde and in his rauing cried out continually to haue the Lady Iane taken away from hym and so ended his life And not long after the death of the Lady Iane vppon the xxj of the same moneth was Henry Duke of Suffolke her father also beheaded at the Tower Hill the iiij day after his condemnation about which time also were condemned for this conspiracie many Gentlemen and Yeomen February 21. whereof some were executed at London and some in the Countrey Henry D. of Suffolke beheaded L. Thomas Gray apprehended and executed In the number of whome was also Lorde Thomas Gray brother to the sayde Duke being apprehended not long after in North Wales and executed for the same Sir Nicholas Throgmorton very hardly escaped as ye shall heare the Lord willing in another place The xxiiij of the same moneth the yeare of our Lorde 1554. Boner Bishop of London sent downe a Commission directed to all the Curates and Pastors of his dioces for the taking of the names of such as would not come the Lent following to auriculare confession February 24. and to the receyuing at Easter the copie of which monition heere followeth ¶ A monition of Boner Byshop of London sent downe to all and singular Curates of his Dioces for the certifying of the names of such as would not come in Lent to Confession and receiuing at Easter EDmund by the permission of God Byshop of London to all Parsons A monition of Boner B. of London to all ministers of his Dioces Vicares Curates and Ministers of the Church within the Citie and Dioces of London sendeth grace peace and mercy in our Lorde euerlasting For as much as by the order of the Ecclesiasticall lawes and constitutions of thys Realme and the lawdable vsage custome of the whole Catholicke Church by many hundreth yeares agone duely and deuoutly obserued and kept all faithfull people beeing of lawfull age and discretion are bounde once in the yeare at least except reasonable cause excuse them to be confessed to theyr owne proper Curate and to receaue the Sacrament of the aultar with due preparation and deuotion and for as much also as we be credibly enformed that sundry euill disposed and vndeuout persons geuen to sensuall pleasures and carnall appetites following the lusts of their body and neglecting vtterly the health of their soules do forbeare to come to confession according to the sayd vsage Comming to confession and to receaue the Sacrament of the aulter accordingly geuing therby pernicious and euill example to the yonger sort to neglect and contemne the same we minding the reformation heereof for our owne discharge Receiuing the sacrament of the aultar and desirous of good order to be kept and good example to be geuen do will and commaund you by vertue heereof that immediately vpon the receipt of this our commaundement yee and euery ech of you within your cure and charge do vse all your diligence and dexteritie to declare the same straightly charging and commaunding all your parishioners being of lawfull age and discretion to come before Easter next comming to confession according to the sayd ordinaunce and vsage and with due preparation and deuotion to receiue the sayd Sacrament of the aulter and that ye do note the names of all such as be not confessed vnto you and do not receiue of you the sayd Sacrament certifying vs or our Chauncellour or Commissary thereof before the sixt day of Aprill next ensuing the date heereof so that we knowing thereby who did not come to confession and receyuing the Sacrament accordingly may proceede agaynst them as beeyng persons culpable and transgressours of the sayd ecclesiasticall lawe and vsage Further also certifying vs or our sayd Chauncellour or Commissary before the day aforesayde whether ye haue your aultars set vp chalice booke vestiments and all things necessary for Masse and the administration of sacraments and sacramentals with procession and all other diuine seruice prepared and in readines according to the order of the Catholike Church and the vertuous and godly example of the Queenes Maiesties and if ye so haue not yee then with the Churchwardens cause the same to be prouided for signifying by whose faulte and negligence the same want or faulte hath proceeded and generally of the not comming of your parishioners to Church vndue walking talking or vsing of themselues there vnreuerently in the tyme of diuine seruice and of all other open faults and misdemeanours not omitting thus to doo and certifie as before as you will answere vpon your perill for the contrarye Geuen at London the 23. of
euill disposed persons being borne out of her highnes dominions in other sondry nations flyeng from the obeysaunce of the Princes and Rulers vnder whome they be borne some for heresie some for murther treason robbery and some for other horrible crimes be resorted into this her maiesties Realme and heere haue made theyr demour and yet be commoraunt and lingring partly to eschew such conding punishment as their said horrible crimes deserue and partly to dilate plant and sowe the seedes of their malicious doctrine and lewd conuersation among the good subiectes of this her said Realme of purpose to infect her good subiectes with the like in so much as besides innumerable heresies which diuers of the same beeing heretickes haue preached and taught within her highnes sayd Realme it is assuredly knowne vnto her Maiesty Causes layd agaynst straungers that not only their secret practises haue not fayled to stirre comfort and ayde dyuers her highnes subiectes to this most vnnaturall rebellion against God and her grace but also some other of them desist not still to practise with her people eftsoones to rebell her Maiestie therefore hauing as afore is sayd knowledge and intelligence heereof hath for remedie heerein determined and most straightly chargeth and commaundeth that all and euery such person or persons borne out of her highnes dominions now commoraunt or resident within this Realme of whatsoeuer Nation or Countrey beeing eyther Preacher Printer Bookeseller or other Artificer or of whatsoeuer calling else not being Denizen or Marchant knowne vsing the trade of Marchaundize or seruaunt to such Ambassadours as be liegers heere from the Princes and states ioyned in league with her grace shall within 24. dayes after this Proclamation auoyde the Realme vpon payne of most greeuous punishment by enprisonment and forfayture and confiscation of all their goodes and moueables and also to be delyuered vnto their natuâall Princes or Rulers agaynst whose persons or lawes they haue offended Geuing to all Mayors Sheriffes Bayliffes Constables and all other her ministers officers and good subiectes straightly also in charge if they knowe any such person not borne in the Queenes highnes dominionâ ãâã before excepted that shall after the time and day limitted in âhis Proclamation tarry within thys Realme that they shall apprehende the same person or persons and commit him or them to ãâã there to remayne without bayle or mayneprise till her graces pleasure or her Counsayles be signifyed vnto them for the further ordering of the sayde person or persons And that if any of her sayde officers after the sayd 24. dayes apprehend take or knowe of any such they shall with diligence immediatly certifie her sayd Counsell thereof to the intent order may forthwith be geueÌ for their punishmeÌt according In the meane while vpoÌ the Proclamation before mencioned not only y e strangers in K. Edwards time receiued into the Realme for Religion Pet. Martir and Iohannes Alasco banished the realme amoÌg whoÌ was Pet. Martir Iohn Alasco vncle to the King of Poleland but many Englishmen fled some to Freeseland some to Cleueland some to high Germany where they were diuersly scattered into diuers companies congregations at Wesell at Frankford Emden Markpurgh Strausborough Basill Arow Zurich Geneua and other places where by the prouidence of God they were al susteined and there entertained with greater fauour among strangers abroad Englishmen fled out of the realm for religion The number of English exiles well neare 800. persons March 15. Lady Elizabeth and Lord Courtney vpon suspicion of Syr Thom. Wyats rising committed to the Tower then they could be in their owne countrey at home welneare to the number of 800. persons Students other together In the saide moneth of March the Lorde Courtney Earle of Deuonshire whome the Queene at her first entring deliuered out of the Tower and Lady Elizabeth also the Queenes Sister were both in suspection to haue consented to Wiats conspiracie and for the same this March were apprehended and committed to the Tower Touching the imprisonment of which Lady Elizabeth and the Lord Courtney thou shalt note heere for thy learning good Reader a politicke point of practise in Steuen Gardiner Bishop of Wint. not vnworthy to be considered This Gardiner being alwayes a capitall enemie to the Lady Elizabeth and thinking âowe by the occasion of maister Wyate to picke out some matter against the Lorde Courtney and so in the end to entangle the Lady Elizabeth deuised a pestilent practise of conueyance as in the story heere following may appeare The story is this The same day that Sir Tho. Wyate died A poynt ãâã practise ãâã Ste. Garâââner agaynââ the Lady ââlizabeth he desired the Lieutenant to bring him to the presence of the Lord Courtney Who there before the Lieutenaunte and the Sheriffes kneeling downe vpon his knees besought the Lorde Courtney to forgeue him for that he had falsly accused both the Lady Elizabeth and him and so being brought from thence vnto the scaffold to suffer there openly in the hearing of all the people cleared the Lady Elizabeth and the Lorde Courtney to be free and innocente from all suspition of that commotion At which confession D. Westoâ against ãâã Lady Eliâââbeth Doctor Weston there standing by cryed to the people saying Beleeue him not good people for he confessed otherwise before vnto the Counsell After the execution done of Sir Thomas Wyat which was the 11. day of Aprill word was brought immediately to the Lord Maior Sir Thomas White a little before dinner The Lorâ Mayors iudgemeââ of D. Weâston how maister Wyate had cleared the Lady Elizabeth and Lorde Courtney and the wordes also which Doctor Weston spake vnto the people wherunto the Lord Maior aunswering Is this true quoth he said Weston so In sooth I neuer tooke him otherwise but for a knaue Upon this the Lord Maior sitting downe to dinner who dyned the same day at the Bridgehouse commeth in Sir Martin Bowes with the Recorder newly come from the Parliament house who hearing of the Maior and Sheriffes this report of Wiats confession both vpon the Scaffold and also in the Tower marueiled thereat declaring how there was another tale contrary to this told the same day in the Parliament house which was that Sir Thomas Wyate should desire the Lord Courtney to confesse the truth so as he had done before Upon this it followed not loÌg after that a certaine prentice dwelling in S. Laurence lane named Cut as he was drinking with one DenhaÌ a plasterer being one of Quene Maries seruaunts amongst other talke made mentioÌ how Sir Thomas Wyate had cleared the Lady Elizabeth and the Lord Courtney to be no coÌsenters to his rising Which wordes being brought to Gardiner by what meanes I know not incoÌtinent vpon the same Cut preââtise in LâââdoÌ brouâââ before ãâã Gardineâ Syr Andrew Iudde was sent by the sayd Bishop to y e Lord Maior commaunding him to bring the said prentise
Guynes Boner set at libertie whych before had beene sente to the French king by his cosin the Duke of Northumberlande after the dispatch of his ambassage with the French kinge returned to Guines so was taken and this day brought to the Tower Uppon mondaye the seuenth day of August Dirige in Latine was songe wythin the Tower by all the Kynges Chappel and the bishop of Winchester was chief minister wherat was present the Queene and the most parte of the Counsaile Uppon Tuesday the viij day of August the kings body was brought to Westminster and there buryed where D. Day Bishop of Chichester preached The same daye a Masse of Requiem was songe within the tower by the Byshop of Winchester who had on his Miter did al things as in times past was done at whyche Masse the Queene was present Upon thursday the Duke of Northfolke came foorth of the Tower King Edwardes body buryed with whom the Duches of Somerset was also deliuered this thursday Uppon sonday the 11. of August Doctor Bourne preached at Paules Crosse of the whych sermone reade before pag. 1339. In the weeke folowing commaundement was geuen throughout the citie that no Prentises should come to the sermon nor weare any knife or dagger Uppon the wednesday being the xvi daye of August M. Bradford M. Beacon and M. Ueron were committed to the Tower with whom also M. Sampson shoulde haue bene committed M Bradford with others committed to the Tower and was sought for the same time in M. Elsinges house in Fleetestreete where M. Bradforde was taken and because he was not founde the Byshop of Winchester fumed like a prelate with the messenger Upon the Fridaye being the 18. of August the Duke of Northumberland the marques of Northampton and the Earle of Warwicke were arrayned at Westminster and there y e same day condemned the Duke of Northfolke that day being the high Iudge Upon saterday the 19. of August sir Andrew Dudley sir Iohn Gates sir Henrye Gates and sir Thomas Palmer were araigned at Westminster condemned the same day the L. Marques of Winchester being hie Iudge UpoÌ which day a letter was sent vnto sir Henry Tirrel Anthony Browne and Edmonde Browne Esquiers praying them to committe to warde all suche as shall contemne the Queenes order of religion or shall keepe them selues from church there to remaine vntill they be conformable and to signifie their names to the counsaile Upon Sonday the 20. of August D. Watsââ preacheâ ãâã Paules Crosse. Doctour Watson the Byshoppe of Winchesters Chaplaine Preached at Paules Crosse at whose Sermone was presente the Marques of Winchester the Earle of Bedford the Earle of Penbroke the Lord Rich and two hundreth of the Garde wyth their Halbardes lest the people would haue made any sturre against the Preacher Uppon Monday the 21. of August the Duke of Northumberlande the Marques of Northampton Syr Andrewe Dudley Syr Iohn Gates and Syr Thomas Palmer hearde a Masse wythin the Tower and after Masse they all fiue receaued the Sacramente in one kinde onely as in the Popishe time was vsed On the whiche day also Queene Mary set forth a Proclamation signifying to the people that she could not hide any longer the religioÌ which she from her infancy had professed c. inhibiting in the said Proclamation Printing Preaching the tenour wherof read before pag. 1334. Uppon the Tuesday being the 22. of August the Duke of Northumberlande Syr Iohn Gates and Syr Thomas Palmer were beheaded at the Tower hil as before is sayd pag. 1338. Execution at the Towâer hill The same day certaine noble personnages heard Masse wythin the Tower and likewise after masse receaued the Sacrament in one kinde Uppon Sonday the 27. day of August Doctour Chedsey Preached at Paules Crosse and the same daye the Byshop of Canterbury Syr Thomas Smith and the deane of Paules were cited to appeare the weeke following before the Queenes Commissioners in the Bishops Consistorie within Paules In this meane time it was noysed abroade by running rumours falsely and craftely deuised eyther to stablish the credite of the Masse or els to brynge Thomas Cranmer Archbishop of Canterbury out of credite that he to currye fauour with Queene Mary should promise to say Dirige Masse after the old custome for king Edward and that he had already sayd Masse at Caunterburie c. Wherefore to stoppe the noyse and slaunder of those rumours the sayde Thomas Archb. of Caunter the 7. day of September sette foorth a letter which was also printed in purgation of him selfe the copie of which letter heere ensueth A purgation of Thomas Archbishoppe of Caunterburie against certaine sclaunders falsely raised vpon him AS the deuill Christes auncient aduersarie is a lier and the father of lies The archbishop of Canterbury purgeth himselfe agaynst false rumours euen so hath he stirred vp his seruaunts and members to persecute Christ and his true worde and religion with lying which hee ceasseth not to doe most earnestly at this present time For where as the Prince of famous memorie kinge Henrie the eighte seeing the greate abuses of the Latine Masse reformed some things therein in his life time and after our late soueraigne Lord king Edward the 6. tooke the same whole away for the manifolde and great errours and abuses of the same and restored in the place therof Christes holy Supper according to Christes own institution and as the Apostles vsed the same in the primatiue Church the deuill goeth about nowe by lying to ouerthrow the Lordes holy Supper againe and to restore his Latine satisfactorie Masse a thing of his owne inuention and deuise And to bringe the same more easilye to passe some haue abused the name of mee Thomas Archb. of Canterburie bruting abroad that I haue set vp the Masse again at Canterburie that I offred to say Masse at the buriall of our late soueraign prince K. Ed. 6. that I offred also to say Masse before the Queenes highnesse and at Paules Churche and I wot not where And although I haue bene well exercised these xx yeres to suffer and beare euill reports and lyes and haue not bene much greued thereat but haue borne all things quietly yet when vntrue reports lyes turne to the hinderance of Gods truth they are in no wise to be suffered Wherefore these bee to signifie vnto the world that it was not I that dyd set vp the Masse at Caunterbury but it was a false flatteryng lying and dissembling monke Ann. 1454. Aprill which caused Masse to be set vp there without mine aduise or Counsell Reddat illi Dominus in die illo And as for offering my selfe to say Masse before the Queenes highnesse or in any other place I neuer did it as her grace well knoweth But if her grace will geue me leaue ãâ¦ã murtherer of Gods people Of whose horâible and ye shal ãâ¦ã also the life of Cranmer I shal be ready to prooue against all
Suffolke with his brethren departed from his house at Shene and tooke hys voyage into Leycester shyre After whome was sent the Earle of Huntington to take hym and bring hym to London who proclaimed the said Duke traytor by the way as he râade As touching the rising of master Wyate with Syr W. Cobham and others in Kent and there comming to London in the moneth of Februarie also of the Queenes comming to the Guilde Hall and her Oration there made and after of the taking of the said Wyat and his company likewise of the apprehension of the Duke of Suffolke with his brother Lord Iohn Gray and the next day after of beheading of Lord Gildford and Lady Iane which was the 12. day of February and how the day before which was 11. of the sayd moneth Lord William Haward and sir Edwarde Hastings were sent for the Ladie Elizabeth and how the same Sonday Syr Harrye Iseley M. Culpeper The Lady Elizabeth sent for The byshoâ of Winchââster preacheth and M. Winter were committed to the Tower the B. of Winchester the same daye being the 11. of Februarie preaching before the Queene and perswading her to vse no mercy towarde these Kentishmen but seuere execution all whyche was in the moneth of February because most of these matters haue bene briefly touched before or els may be founde in other Chronicles I wil cease to make any further story of them hauing somwhat notwithstanding to declare touching the rainment and death of the Duke of Suffolke Uppon Saterday beinge the 17. day of Februarye the Duke of Suffolke was arraigned at Westminster and the same day condemned to die by his Peres the Earle Arundel was chiefe Iudge for this day The Duke of Suffolke arraigned Uppon the Sonday following which was the 18. day of the sayd moneth Sessions was kept in London whych hath not before bene sene to be kept vpon the Sonday Upon the monday the 19. of Februarie the Lord Cobhams 3. sonnes and 4. other men were arraigned at Westminster of whiche sonnes the youngest was condemned whose name is Thomas and the other two came not at the barre and the other 4. were condemned Upon the Tuesday being the 20. of February The Lord Iohn Graâ arraygned the Lord Iohn Gray was araigned at Westminster and there condemned the same day and other 3. men whereof one was named Nailer Upon the Wedensday the 21. of Februarie the L. Thomas Gray and sir Iames Croft were broughte throughe London to the Tower with a number of horsemen Sir Nicholas Throgmorton committed to the Tower Upon the Thursday being the 22. of Februarie syr Nicholas Throgmorton was committed to the Tower Uppon the Friday being the 23. of Februarie 1554. the Duke of Suffolke was beheaded at the Tower hil the order of whose death heere followeth The godly ende and death of the Duke of Suffolke beheaded at Tower hil An. 1554. Febr. 23. ON Friday the 23. of February 1554. about 9. of y e clocke in the fore noone the Lorde Henrie Gray duke of Suffolke was broughte foorth of the Tower of London vnto the Scaffolde on the Tower hill The order and maner of the Duke of Suffolkes death D. Weston the Duke Ghostly ââther agaiâââ the Dukeâ will Weston ãâã back by the Dukes ãâã The word of the Duââ to the people wyth a greate company c. and in his comming thither there accompanied him Doctor Weston as his Ghostly father notwythstanding as it should seeme against the will of the sayde Duke For when the Duke went vp to the Scaffolde the sayd Weston being on his left hand preased to goe vp wyth hym The Duke with his hand put him downe againe of the staires and Weston taking holde of the Duke forced hym downe likewise And as they ascended the second time the Duke againe put him downe Then Weston sayde that it was the Queenes pleasure he shoulde so doe Wherewyth the Duke casting hys handes abroade ascended vppe the Scaffolde and paused a pretie while after And then he sayde Maisters I haue offended the Queene and her lawes and thereby am iustly condemned to die and am willing to die desiring all men to be obedient and I praye God that thys my death may be an ensample to all men The godly fayth and confession of the Duââ at his deaââ beseeching you all to beare mee witnesse that I die in the faithe of Christe trusting to bee saued by his bloude onely and by no other trumperie the whych died for me and for all them that truely repent and stedfastly trust in him And I do repent desiring you all to pray to God for me that when you see my breathe departe froÌ me you wil pray to God that he may receiue my soule And then he desired all men to forgeue him saying that the Queene had forgeuen him Then M. Weston declared with a loude voyce that the Queenes Maiestie had forgiuen him With that diuers of the standers by said with meetely good and audible voice such forgiuenes God send thee meaning Doctor Weston Then the Duke kneeled downe vpon his knees and sayd the Psalme Miserere mei Deus vnto the end holding vp his hands and looking vp to heauen And when he had ended the Psalme The Duke ãâã he sayd In manus tuas Domine commendo spiritum meum c. Then he arose and stoode vp and deliuered his cap and his skarffe vnto the executioner Then the sayd executioner kneeled downe and asked the Duke forgiuenes And the Duke sayd God forgiue thee I do when thou doest thine office I pray thee do it wel and bring me out of this world quickly The Duke ãâ¦ã and God haue mercy to thee Then stood there a man and sayd my Lord how shal I do for the money that you do owe me And the Duke sayd alas good felow I pray thee trouble mee not now but go thy way to my officers Then he knit a kercher about his face and kneeled downe and said Our father which art in heauen c. vnto the ende And then he saide Christ haue mercy vpon me The end of the Duke of Sufolke and layd downe his head on the blocke and the executioner tooke the Axe and at the first chop stroke off his head and held it vp to y e people c. The same day a number of prisoners had their pardon and came through the Citie with their halters about theyr neckes They were in * The number of these are 240. which with ãâã their ãâã passed through ãâã citty to Wâstminster and had their pardon Priestes diuorced number about two hundreth Upon the Saterday the 24. of February Syr William Sentlow was committed as prisoner to the maister of the horse to be kept This Syr William was at this time one of the Lady Elizabeths Gentlemen Upon the Sonday beeing 25. of February Syr Iohn Rogers was committed to the Tower In this weeke all suche Priestes
Tower hill where hee vttered these woordes M. Wiats words touching the Lady Elizabeth touching the Lady Elizabeth and the Earle of Deuonshyre Concerning sayd he what I haue sayd of other in my examination to charge any other as partakers of my doings I accuse neyther my Lady Elizabeths grace nor my Lord of Deuonshyre I can not accuse them neyther am I able to say that to my knowledge they knew any thing of my rising And when Doctour Weston tolde him that his confession was otherwise before the Counsell he aunswered that which I said then I sayd but that which I say now is true Uppon the Tuesday beeing the xvij of Aprill Syr Iames Croft and Maister Winter Aprill 17. Sir Iames Croft M. Winter Sir Nichoâlas Throgmorton were brought to the Guild hall with whom also the same time and to the same place was brought sir Nicholas Throgmorton and there arraigned of treason for that he was suspected to be of the conspiracie with the Duke of Suffolke the rest agaynst y e Queene where he so learnedly and wisely behaued him selfe as well in clearing his owne case as also in opening such lawes of the Realme as were then alledged agaynst him that the Quest which was charged with his matter could not in conscience but finde him not gilty The Queâââ troubled ãâã Sir Nichoâlas Throgmorton for y t which the said xij persons of the Quest being also substantiall meÌ of the Citie were bounde in the summe of 500. poundes a peece to appeare before y e Queenes Counsell at a day appointed there to answere such things as should be laid against theÌ for his acquiting Which Quest appeared accordingly before the Counsell in the Starre chamber vppon Wednesday being the xxv of Aprill and S. Markes daye Aprill 25. From wheÌce after certaine questioning they were coÌmitted to prison Emanuell Lucar maister Whetstone were committed to the Tower and the other ten to the Fleete As concerning the condemnation of Thomas Archbyshop of Cant. of Doctour Ridley and M. Latymer which was the xx of this moneth of Aprill also of their disputations because we haue sayd enough before it shall not neede now to bestow any further rehearsall thereof The Friday next following after the condemnation of them the xxvij of Aprill Lord Thomas Gray L. Thomas Gray beheââded Aprill 27. Aprill 28. the late Duke of Suffolkes brother was beheaded at Tower hil Upon the Saterday beeing the xxviij of Aprill Syr Iames Croft and Maister Winter were agayne brought to the Guild hall where Sir Iames Croft was arraigned and condemned and because the day was farre spent Maister Winter was not arraigned Upon the Thursday being the xvij of May William Thomas was arraigned at the Guild Hall W. Thomas condemneâ May. 17. and there the same day condemned who the next day after was hanged drawne and quartered His accusation was for coÌspiring the Queenes death which how true it was I haue not to say This is certaine that he made a right godly ende and wrote many fruitefull exhortations Letters and Sonets in the prison before his death In the moneth of May it was so giuen out and bruitted abroad A certaine disputation intended to be had at Cambridge that a solemne disputation should be holden at Cambridge as ye heard before in Maister Ridleys letter page 1396 betwene M. Bradford M. Saunders mayster Rogers and other of that side and the Doctours of both the Uniuersities on the other side like as had bene in Oxford before as you haue heard Whereupon y e godly Preachers which were in prison hauing word therof albeit they were destitute of their bookes neither were ignorant of the purpose of the aduersaries and how y e cause was preiudicate before also how the disputations were coÌfusedly haÌdled at Oxford neuerthelesse they thought not to refuse the offer of disputatioÌ so that they might be quietly and indifferently heard and therefore wisely pondering the matter with themselues by a publicke consent directed out of prison a declaration of their minde by writing the vij day of May. Wherein first as touching the disputation although they knew that they should do no good wheras all things were so predetermined before yet neuertheles they would not deny to dispute The preachers in prââson refuse not to dispute before indifferent Iudges so that the disputation might be either before the Queene or before the Counsaile or before the ParlameÌt houses or else if they might dispute by writing for else if the matter were brought to the Doctours handling in their owne scholes they haue sufficient proofe they sayd by the experience of Oxford what little good will be done at Cambridge and so coÌsequently declaring the faith and doctrine of their Religion and exhorting the people withall to submit themselues with all patience and humilitie either to the will or punishmeÌt of the higher powers they appealed in the end from them to be theyr Iudges in this behalfe and so ende their protestation the copie and contents whereof I thought not vnfit here to be inserted * A copie of a certayne declaration drawne and sent out of prison by Mayster Bradford Mayster Saunders and dyuers other godly Preachers concerning theyr disputation A declaratiâon of the godly preachers written and senâ abroad out of prison and doctrine of their Religion as followeth BEcause we heare that it is determined of the magistrats and such as be in authoritie especially of the Clergye to send vs speedely out of the prisons of the kings Bench the Fleet the Marshalsey and Newgate where presently we are and of long time some of vs hath ben not as rebelles traytors seditious persons theeues or transgressours of any lawes of this realme inhibitions Proclamations or commaundements of the Queenes highnes or of any of y e Councels Gods name be praysed therfore but alonely for the conscience we haue to God and his most holy word truth vpon most certayne knowledge because we say we heare that it is determined we shal be sent to one of the vniuersities of Cambridge or Oxford there to dispute with such as are appointed in that behalfe A ãâã of a preâenâed ãâ¦ã at Cambridge in that wee purpose not to dispute otherwise then by writing except it may be before the Queenes highnes and her Counsell or before y e Parlament houses and therfore perchaunce it will be bruted abroad that we are not able to mayntaine by the truth of Gods word and the consent of the true and Catholicke Church of Christ the doctrine we haue generally and seuerally taught and some of vs hath writteÌ set forth wherthrough the godly and simple may be offended somwhat weakened we haue thought it our bounden dutie now whilest we may by writing to publish and notifie the causes why we will not dispute otherwise then is abouesayd to preuent the offences which might come thereby First because it is euidently knowne vnto the whole
was made conditionally to be putte into the handes of Sir Thomas Ioanes Knighte for safe custodie for the kings Clearkes behoofe after the fourteene dayes to be executed at the hands of the sayde Defendaunt if he failed to shewe Wythin whyche time the sayde Defendaunt did shewe an olde auncient recorde declaring the full righte of Patronage on the sayde Defendauntes behalfe and so that Institution and Induction was neuer by the sayde Defendaunt putte in execution Neuerthelesse the sayde Dauid Ieinkin contrary to hys promesse and othe geuing thereuppon his righte hande to the sayde Syr Thomas Ioanes Knight tooke aduauntage by the sayde wryting wythout knowledge of the sayde Defendaunt After whych time the Lord Chauncellour by hys letters wrytten to the sayde Defendaunt aduertised hym to admitte one Iohn Appowell clearke presented by vertue of a vowson which the L. Chancellor iudged to be good and so to be admitted notwythstanding his former presentation whereby he would not abarre the other mannes right And so thys Defendaunt made one Collation two Institutions and three Mandates doyng no wrong thereby to hys knowledge And further he sayeth that there was no businesse nor vnquietnesse aboute the possession of the sayde Uicarage but this Defendaunt geuing place was content to loose hys right for that time To the seuenth he sayth that as he nowe remembreth hee neuer decreed anye Caueates to be made in benefices neither did institute nor cause to be inducted any into benefices being knowne to hym litigious To the eight he sayeth that because the Archdeacons be absent from theyr Offices and haue not had faithfull diligent Officials he hathe directed his Mandates to them or their Officials or to other lawfull persons in that behalfe so farre as he knoweth To the ninthe and tenthe Articles he denieth as verye vntrue To the xi he sayth that whereas Syr Thomas Ioans Knighte aduertised hym that Thomas Pricharde had celebrated Matrimonie in a priuate house betwixte a certaine Priest and a woman whose sister hadde refused the same the sayde Pricharde leauing his owne cure vnserued on that Sonday this defendant did put the same Thomas Prychard to penance for so doing marying them without banes And wheras he made the said Thomas Aprichard who is a Bachelor of law his Commissary it was for the respect of learning in the law thereby faythfully to execute his office according to Iustice. And the sayde Defendaunt dyd neuer fauour nor beare with any man wittinglye in his wrong doinges He confesseth that the Matrimonye was solemnized in a priuate church and that the cure was that day vnserued To the 12. he sayth that it is slaunderous and vtterlye vntrue And that one syr Iohn Hughs Priest made Sage Hughs daughter to his Steppemother an harlot at 11. yeares of age and after maryed openly to an other man being Minister thereof himselfe After whiche doyng he tooke her away from her Husband agayne and kept her alledging a former contract And when the sayde Iohn Hughs was lawfully conuicted before the sayde Byshop in open Court at Carmarthen of that his abhominable adultery clayming the kinges pardon thereof yet the sayde Sage confessed that he had to do with her the night before that day of appearaunce Whiche latter crime he denyed Neuerthelesse she proued with childe affirming both before the byrth and after the childe to be his the Midwife and other being witnesses thereof Yet notwithstandinge George Constantine as a wicked Bolsterer of the sayde Priest in hys naughtye doinges with the helpe of the aforesayd Chaunter fyrst vttered that Meredith Thomas was Father of the sayd childe which matter was ordered in the Ecclesiasticall Court according to Iustice without any parciall affection of the sayd Bishop or of any other to his knowledge To the 13. hee sayth it is vtterly false so farre as he knoweth To the 14. he sayth that by lawfull sequestration in the Kinges Maiesties name he committed the custody of the fruites of Langatnok and Lanuihangell to two houost men for the behoufe of the Kynges first fruites and tenthes and of the next incumbent and further he did not meddle nor minister any cause of vnquietnesse in that behalfe To the 15. he sayth that he made a collation lawfull as he supposeth of the prebend of Lanbister to Stephen Greene his Chapleine without any couenaunt or colour and further he did not meddle in that behalfe To the 16. he sayth all is vntrue as farre as he knoweth To the 17. he sayth it is all vntrue for his owne part for his officers as farre as he knoweth To the 18. he sayth it is vntrue as farre as he knoweth and that he did certify the recusants iustly as he thinketh because they refused wilfully to paye the Kynges whole Subsidye of theyr whole diuidenesse as it standeth in the Kinges booke perteyning to the Canons resident To the 19. he sayth that after trauayle of fourtene Miles beyng not able fastyng to Celebrate Communion in a Chappell within the house of Syr Thomas Ioanes Knyght one of the Kinges Maiesties honourable Counsayle of the Marches of Wales this Defendaunte celebrated Matrimony without the receyuing the Communion for the causes abouesayd betwixt Mayster Griffith Ryce and the Daughter of the sayde Syr Thomas Ioanes accordynge to the kinges ordinaunces And Thomas Upricharde Prieste administred the holy Communion there without any superstition to this defendauntes knowledge and the maryed persons not disposed to receiue the holy Communion he coulde not compell them agaynst theyr consciences and sayeth that hee didde not dispense with them as it is contayned in the article ¶ To the slaunderous and vntrue title of mayntenance of superstition c. he sayeth that he did not maynteyne any superstition contrary to the kinges ordinaunces and iniunctions but abhorring in his hart all superstition hath trauelled and doth trauell to abolish the same by true doctrine and doyng as much as he can with the kinges peace amongst his people there TO the 20. he sayth that George Constantine in the third yeare of the kinges Maiestyes reigne not regarding the daungerous time of rebellion in other places rashly caused to be pulled downe without any authoritye knowne to this defendaunt the communion altar in Carmarthen Church by his owne presumptuous mynde appointing the vse thereof in another place of the church not without grudge of the people Wherefore the Bishop fearing tumult coÌmaunded the vicar to set vp the communioÌ table for the time nere to the place where it was before To the 21. he sayth that he hath bene diuers tymes in the quere of Carmarthen and hath taried there in the communion time not communicating himselfe and that in euery Church where he commeth on the holy day to preach or to pray he kneeleth in the quere bareheaded as well at Matines before the Communion as at Euensong after without any superstition he thinketh it not necessary for the Communions sake to leaue kneeling to Christ. But he hath diligently taught the people
forward such a matter of which reporte there is sufficient witnesse And it is thought that he hath done much ill with his spitefull toung for he speaketh as boldly in this surmised matter to al the CouÌsel as though it were true and much for the kinges profit Item the other Promoter Thomas Lee is a Marchaunt who hath sold his ware and spent his money and now for want of other businesse is become a Promoter of the foresayd articles hauing his costes and charges borne by the sayd principall aduersaries as it is alledged in the Bishops exceptions which shal be proued if commission might be awarded for the purpose ¶ And thus much concerning the exceptions agaynst his pretensed accusers next foloweth the matter iustificatory exhibited by the sayde Bishop in defence of his owne cause as by the effect here appeareth * Certayne Articles ministred by Robert Byshop of S Dauids agaynst a surmised information exhibited by Thomas Lee to the Kinges Maiestie his most honorable Counsell agaynst the sayd Byshop IN primis viz That there ought none aduauntage to be taken agaynst the sayde Byshoppe of the contentes of the sayd pretensed information for the causes particularly folowing And first where as it is obiected agaynst the sayde Byshoppe in the Fyrste Seconde and Fyft articles of the same information and that hee contrarye to the Kynges Highnesse Lawes and Statutes and in the derogation of hys Hyghnesse Supremacy passed a certayne Commission Institutions and Collacions to benefices in his owne name making no mention of the Kynges Highnesse authority where as of trueth the sayd Byshop if he had passed out the Commission Institutions and Collacions in his owne name and without the Kynges Maiestie hys Style as is surmised as hee did not yet had he not offended neither Lawes nor Statutes of this Realme therein Proued by the statute as doth and may appeare euidently by the same statutes and Lawes to the which he referreth himselfe Item whereas it is deduced in the Thyrde Article of the sayd pretensed information that the Chauncellour of the sayde Byshop dyd admitte and institute Iohn Gough into the Rectorye of Haskarde and gaue a Mandate for the induction of the sayd Iohn vnder the Kynges Maiestyes Seale Ecclesiasticall for the Diocesse of Sayncte Dauids with the Teste of the sayd Byshoppe and Subscription of the sayd Chauncellour which thing so deduced if it be true yet the sayd Byshoppe cannot be worthely blamed therof But the Chauntour then his Chauncellour vnworthy shewed himselfe therein verye ignoraunt of the Kynges Statutes of Parliament Proued by the statute wherein it is expressely prouided that in suche cases the Ordinarye ought to passe all suche Institutions and Inductions in his owne name and vnder his owne Seale and not in the Kynges Maiestyes name nor vnder his Seale And further of very trueth the sayd Chauncellour in admitting and instituting the sayd Clerke to the sayd benefice without the knowledge and consent of the sayd Byshop dyd exceed his Commission forasmuch as the sayd Byshop at the graunting of his Commission of his Chauncellourshyppe vnto the sayd Chauntour had restrayned him expressely from the admitting and instituting of any Clerke to any Benefice within the sayde Diocesse except the same Clerke were first examined found worthy and admitted by the sayd Byshop himselfe to the same benefice IteÌ wheras in the 4. Article of the sayd information it is conteined that the sayd Bishop after the admitting and instituting of the sayd Iohn Gough as is aforesayd obiected articles agaynst him amongest the which it was conteined in effect Act. ad duci possunt Item interrogetur quo titulo tenet rectoriam de Haskarde True it is that the sayde Byshop without molestation of the sayd Gough otherwise then Law did permitte and without takyng vppon hym the cognition of tytle of the sayd fruites and patronage of the sayd benefice in conteÌpt of the Kinges Maiesties regall Crowne and dignity and without any derogation of the Kinges Maiesties lawes and statutes of this realme did interrogate the sayd Iohn Gough how he held the sayd Benefice being admitted and instituted to the same without his knowledge or consent as he might lawfully do and as it is meet euery Ordinary should know how Pastours are admitted to anye cure within theyr Dioces Item touching the contentes of the Sixt article of the sayd information the sayd Byshop aleadgeth that the vicaredge of Pembrin in the Dioces of Saynt Dauids being voyde he as Patrone thereof to hys knowledge conferred it to Iohn Euans Clarke wyth Letters of institution and induction and after when the Kynges presentation came to him for one Dauid Ienken Clerke he desired xiiij dayes respite at that day eyther to shewe auncient recorde for his right and then the matter to stand to the determination of the Lawe or els if hee shewed not both he and his Clerke to geue place to the Kynges clerk which condition was by Syr Thomas Ioanes Knyght Doctour Merike and the sayd Dauid Ienkin receyued and an institution with an induction was made conditionally to be put into the handes of Syr Thomas Ioanes Knyght for safe custodye for the Kinges Clerke his behoue after the xiiij dayes to be executed at the handes of the sayd Byshoppe if he fayled to shewe within whyche tyme the sayde Byshoppe did shewe an olde auncient recorde declaring the full right of Patronage on the sayde Byshoppes behalfe and so that institution and induction was neuer put in execution by the sayde Byshop Neuerthelesse the sayd Dauid Ienkin contrarye to his promise and othe geuyng thereupon his right hand to Syr Thomas Ioanes Knyght tooke aduauntage by the said writing without knowledge of the sayde Byshoppe after whiche time the Lorde Chauncellour by hys Letters written to the sayde Byshoppe aduertised hym to admit one Iohn ap Howell Clerke pretensed by vertue of a vowson whiche the Lorde Chauncelloure iudged to bee good and so to be admitted notwithstanding his former presentation whereby hee woulde not abarre the other mannes right And so the sayd Byshoppe made one collation two institutions and three Mandates doing no wrong thereby to hys knowledge And further there was no businesse nor vnquietnesse about the possession of the sayd Uicarage But the sayd bishop geuing place was coÌtent to lose his right for that time Item whereas Syr Thomas Ioanes aduertised the sayd Byshop that Thomas Pricharde Clarke had celebrated Matrimony in a priuate house betwixt a certayne Prieste and a Woman whose Syster had refused the same as it is deduced in the xi Article of the surmised Articles layd in agaynst the sayd Byshop the sayde Prichard leauing his owne cure vnserued that Sonday he did putte the sayd Thomas Prichard to penaunce for suche his misdoinges and the sayde Pricharde did suche penaunce as was enioyned him to doe And whereas the sayd Byshop made the same Thomas Prichard who is Bachelour of law his commissary it was for the respect of
ye deny that which all the whole worlde and your father hath bene contented withall Haukes What my father all the whole world hath done I haue nothing to do withall but what God hath coÌmauÌded me to do to that stand I. Boner The Catholicke Church hath taught it The Catâââlick churâââ Haukes What is the Catholicke Church Boner It is the faythfull congregation where so euer it be dispersed throughout the whole world Haukes Who is the head therof Boner Christ is the head therof Haukes Are we taught in Christ or in the Church now Boner Haue ye not reade in the eyght of Iohn where hee sayd he would send his comforter which should teach you all thinges Haukes I graunt you it is so that he woulde sende hys comforter but to what ende forsooth to this ende that hee should lead you into all truth and verity and that is not to teach a new doctrine Boner A Syr ye are a right scripture man For ye wyll haue nothing but the scripture There is a great number of your countrey men of your opinion Doe ye not knowe one Knight and Pigot Haukes Knight I know but Pigot I do not know Boner I thought ye were acquaynted with him it semeth so by your iudgement What Preachers doe ye knowe in Essex Haukes I know none Boner Do ye not know one Baget there Haukes Yes forsooth I know him Boner What maner a man is he Haukes An honest man so farre as I know Boner Do you know him if you see him Haukes Yea that I do Then sayd he to one of his seruantes go call me Baget hither And then he sayde to me ye seme to be a very proud man a stubburn He that broght me vp stood all this while by Haukes What should moue your Lordship so to say Boner Because I see in a man that came with you muche humility and lowlinesse Boner ãâã to be ãâã Haukes It semeth your Lordship speaketh that to me because I make no more curtesy to you and with that came Baget Then the Bishop sayd to Baget How say ye Syr know ye this man Baget Yea forsooth my Lord with that Baget and I shook handes Then sayd the Bishop to Baget Syr this man hath a child Baget ârought to ãâã sight of Thomas âaukes which hath lien 3. weekes vnchristened as I haue letters to shew who refuseth to haue it baptised as it is now vsed in the church how say you thereto Baget Forsooth my Lord I say nothing thereto with low curtesy to the hard ground Boner Say ye nothing thereto I will make you tell me whether it be laudable and to be frequeÌted and vsed in the Church or not Baget I beseeche your Lordship to pardon me he is olde enough let him aunswere for himselfe Boner Ah sir knaue are ye at that poynt with me Go call me the Porter Boner chaseth at Bagets aunswere sayd he to one of his men Thou shalt sit in the stockes haue nothing but bread water I perceyue I haue kept you to well Haue I made thus much of you and haue I you at this poynt Then came the Byshoppes man and sayd The Porter is gone to London Then said the Bishop to Baget Boner taketh Baget with him ãâã to ãâã him Come with me and he went awaye with him and commaunded me away and bade one of his GentlemeÌ to talke with me who was one of his own teaching who desired amongest all other things to know of me with whom I was acquaynted in Essex and what meÌ they were that were my teachers Haukes When I see your coÌmission I will make you answere And then immediatly came the Bishop agayne but ere he came his man and I had much talke Then the byshop sate down vnder a vine in his orchyard called Baget to him whom he caried away brought againe called me also and sayd to Baget How say you now sir vnto Baptisme Say whether it be to be frequented and vsed in the Church as it is now or no Baget Forsooth my Lord I say it is good Boner Baget âaught to ãâã after Boner I befoole your hart could ye not haue said so before Ye haue wounded this mans conscience Then the bishop turned to me and sayd How say ye now sir this man is turned and conuerted Haukes Thomas Haukes builded his ãâã vpon ãâã man I builde my fayth neither vpon this man neither vpon you but onely vpon Christ Iesus who as Paule sayth is the founder and author of all mens fayth Boner I perceiue ye are a stubburn felow I must be glad to worke an other way with you to win you Haukes Whatsoeuer ye doe I am ready to suffer it for I am in your handes to abide it Boner Well ye are so come on your wayes ye shall go in and I will vse you Christianlike You shall haue meate and drinke Thomas Haukes forbidden to ãâã in the Byshops ãâã suche as I haue in my house but in any wyse talke not Haukes I purpose to talke nothing but the worde of God and truth Boner I will haue no heresy talked on in my house Haukes Why is the trueth become heresy God hath commaunded that wee shoulde haue none other talke in our houses in our beddes at our meat and by the way but all trueth Boner If ye will haue my fauor be ruled by my counsell Haukes Then I trust you will graunt me my request Boner What is that Haukes That your Doctours and Seruauntes geue me none occasion for if they doe I wyll surely vtter my conscience Then commaunded he his men to take in Baget and let not Haukes and him talke together And so thus we departed Thomas Haukes and Baget sepeââted ãâã and went to dinner and I dined at the Stewardes table After dynner hys Chaplaynes and his men began to talke with me But amongst all other there was one Darbyshyre principall of Brodgates in Oxford Talke betweene Darbyshire and Tho. Haukes the Bishops kinsmaÌ who sayd to me that I was to curious for ye wil haue sayd he nothing but your litle prety Gods booke Haukes And is it not sufficient for my saluation Yes sayd he it is sufficient for our saluation but not for our instruction Haukes God send me the saluation Saluation Instruction and you the instruction And as we thus reasoned came the Byshop who sayd vnto me I gaue you a commaundement that you shoulde not talke Haukes And I desired you that your Doctours and Seruauntes should geue me none occasioÌ Talke betweene M. Haukes and Boner Baptisme after King Edwardes booke Then went we into his Orchyard agayne he and his Doctors and I. Boner Would not ye be contented to haue that your childe shoulde bee Christened after the booke that was set out by king Edward Haukes Yes with a good will it is the thing that I desire Boner· I thought so ye would haue the same
his will and pleasure herein then all honour or shame in this lyfe But I must confesse vnto you that my working in this matter is not of loue as I should do nor of feare of Gods iustice mine vnthankefulnes myne vnthankfulnes if nothyng else were hath not only deserued it but doth deserue more then euerlasting damnation oh Lord bee mercifull to me I doe not so repent it as I should do Why say I So as though this So were any thing oh hypocritical wretch that I am Alas father Traues let me so call you I am hard hearted there was neuer any so obstinate so vnkind against so louing so mercifull so gracious so good so beneficiall a Lord yea a father as I wretch and most miserable sinner am This I speak but not of humilitie but of hypocrisie yet I speake truely I pray thee good father for Christes sake I may thinke it truly as I write it euen of arrogancy so it is Therefore pray and cry for me Here be such goodly godly and learned Sermons which these vncircumcised eares of myne heareth at the lest thrise a weeke which were able y e great louyng mercy of God offered to me in them I meane to burst any mans hart to relent to repent to beleue to loue and to feare that omnipotent gracious Lord but my adamantine obstinate most vnkynde ingrate vnthankefull hart hearing my Lord which is Lord ouer all Lordes so graciously so louingly vouchsafe by so many hys instruments to speake to call to cry vnto me now by hys law now by his threats now by his gospell now by hys promises now by all his creatures to come to come euen to himselfe but I hide me with Adam in the garden I playe not onely Samuell running to Hely but I play Ionas runnyng to the sea and there I sleepe vppon the hatches tumbling in Iesabels bed quod est afflictâo maxima vntill it please God to annoynt myne eyes collyrio vntill it please hym to raise vp a tempest to turne and looke vpon me as Luke sayth he did on Peter For oh Lord it is thy gift and commeth of thee and of thy mere grace it commeth not of man it commeth not of works to repent to beleue to feare and to loue Worke thou therfore in me for Iesus Christs sake which am thy creature and most vnthankfull hypocriticall seruaunt not when I will nor as I wyll but when thou wilt euen that which may bee most to the glory of thy name Amen What should I write nay why do I not plucke these same wordes and paper in pieces for I write altogether of hypocrisie and arrogant presumption I will confesse it thou wicked spirite the Lord iudge thee I will confesse it it is most true Iohn Traues I write it but onely for it is not I it is hypocrisie Scientia if I had it inflaret oh Lord graunt me thy grace leaue me not to myne owne judgement and reason Hypocrisie arrogancy and obstinate securitie enuiron me yet I feele them not the Lord deliuer me Pray pray for me Geue God thankes for me Oh Lord euen tua fiat voluntas Unlocke this myne hart thou which hast the key of Dauid which openest onely that I may desire to haue the desire of the glory of thy name of repentaunce fayth c. Pray for me and be thankfull for me oh father Traues and wryte to me Your letters I desire more to see then any mans liuyng Let me haue them therfore as you may but your prayer at all tymes that God would open myne heart to feede and taste of these comfortable places of Scripture which to me are locked memento Iesum Christum resurrexisse ex mortuis This text is a text of most comfort as it is in deed and when God will I shal feede on it Did Paul send to Tymothie to be his comfort in all places For our saluation this day of resurrection is neerer nowe than when we beleeued Therefore qui perseuerauerit saluus erit For consummabitur praeuaricatio sayth Daniel finem accipiet peccatum delebitur iniquitas adducetur iustitia sempiterna Deus enim ipse veniet saluabit nos Veniens veniet non tardabit quandocunque manifestatus fuerit vita nostra Christus tunc nos manifestabimur cum illo in gloria Semel enim oblatus est vt multorum peccata tolleret rursus absque peccato conspicietur ijs qui illum expectaÌt in saluteÌ Sic semper cum Domino erimus proinde consolemini vos inuicem mutuo sermonibus hijs Oh Lord open myne eyes which see nothing of the great comforts in these thy most riche wordes open myne eyes good Lord ne nunquaÌ obdormiam in morte Pray for me and commend me to your good bedfellow omnibus in Christo fratribus osculo sancto Thus I make an ende for it is tyme you may say and I pray you still watter sir Thomas Hal vnto whom I haue sent a faire Testament both in English and Latine if this bringer will cary it And I haue herewith sent you a letter which first peruse and read and when you haue so done abhorre not me but my wickednes pray for me And as you can see a meete tyme seale it and deliuer it to Sir Nicholas Wolstonâros by such pollicy as you can thinke by Gods grace through prayer I confesse vnto you God is my witnesse to my knowlege I neuer in my beyng in the country this Winter at any tyme called it to remembrance the Lord forgeue me I would by some occasion if any could be had afore the deliuery of the letter by some story or communication that he did know that abhomination to be sinne for I feare me he thinketh it to be no sinne The Lord open our eyes and forgeue vs Amen The peace of God be with you Amen From the Temple this 22. of March 1547. Yours in Christ most bounden Iohn Bradford I haue sent you three payre of good spectacles I trow and other such bookes as haue your name writteÌ in them which take in good woorth and pray for me geue thanks for mee ¶ Another letter of Maister Bradford to father Traues Gratia misericordia pax c. MY chance is not by this bringer to haue any warning in manner of his farewell so that I am constrayned tyme coarcting me to write not so much of thyngs which I will omitte as my desire was Concernyng the great matter you know of it hath pleased god to bring it to this end that I haue a bill of my M. hand wherin he is bound to pay the summe afore Candlemas next commyng This thinks M. Latimer to be sufficient Therefore I pray you to geue that gracious Lord thanks and thanks thanks vpon it for me a most wretched ingrate sinner which haue also in other thyngs no lesse cause to prayse Gods name As for that I haue and sustain my M. sore displeasure the which hath brough
me God I should say through it vnto a more contempt of worldly thyngs through the sequestration of such his busines as tofore I had ado withall I call it a contempt well take the word euen as it is hypocritically and vayne gloriously spoken for the whiche fault amongst my others innumerable I trust you remeÌber in your prayers whereof I haue I would I knew how much neede There is yet another thyng whereof I will aduertise you euen to this ende that you might pray if it be Gods will that as I trust shortly to beginne so he may vouchsafe to confirme that he hath begun as if I be not deceyued I beleeue it is his workyng If the thyng seeme by Gods sprite in you that I presume then for the Lords sake aduertise me for I am much geuen to that disease the Lord deliuer me I haue mooued my M. therein already by letters to see if I shall haue any liuyng of hym as hitherto I haue had but I haue thereof no answer nor as our naturall speech is any likelyhood of any grant Yet that I haue alredy I trust be able for me for 3. yeres you looke what my purpose meaneth I am so long afore I come to it Therefore I doe it because my long bablyng should be lesse tedious Now shall you haue it If Gods will be whereunto pray I may be obedient I am mynded afore Midsomer to leaue London to goe to my booke at Cambridge and if God shall geue me grace to be a minister of his worde Thus you haue of a âlie an Elephant Well take it in good part though you see my etiam non and not etiam etiam A tumblyng stone gathereth no mosse so therfore pray for me Perchaunce I do foolishly to forsake so good a liuyng as I haue I will say no more hereof but pray for me I trust as I said for three yeres study I haue sufficient if my Maister take all from me and when this is spent God wil send more I do not write this that you should thinke me to be in need of worldly helpe And therfore as Friers were woont secretly to beg No in y e Lords name I require you not to take it so for I had rather neuer send letter afore I should be herein a crosse to you for sufficit sua diei afflictio we are more set by then many sparowes But if my Mother or Sir Thomas Hall murmure at it or be offended with me as you can remedy it with your counsaile Howbeit as yet I will not write to them of it vntill such tyme as I bee goyng I am somethyng fickle mynded and vnconstant therefore praye for me that my hande beyng put to the plough presumptuously spoken I looke not backe You may gather by my wordes in this letter the Herodicall heart whiche lyeth in mee I haue sent you a booke of Bucer agaynst Winchester in English lately translated which I neuer red therefore I cannot prayse it And as I call to remembraunce I did send you with the other bookes moe then you receyued at the least one of them I remember which is called The Common places or the Declaration of the fayth by Urbanus Rhegius Aske for it or send me worde in whome the default is you haue it not Hereafter and that shortly by God grace I will send you primitiae laborum meorum a worke or two which I haue translated into English so soone as they bee printed which will bee afore Whitsontide Pray for me good father Traues and God send you health of soule and body as I would myne owne or any mans liuyng But yet to warne you of that you knowe not in writyng your letters to me you hit me home and geue mee that I looke for You are deceyued and so is all that knoweth me I neuer came to any poynt of mortification therefore a little ticklyng sets me a flote God help me and geue God thankes for me as all men bee most bounden Thus when Iones beginne to write to you I run as the Priest sayth Mattins for I thinke I may bee bold on you The holy Ghost preserue you your wife and family and perseuere his grace in you vnto the ende I pray you pray for me a most what should I call me miserable and blasphemous sinner The peace of God bee with vs. From the Temple this xij of May 1548. Sir Thomas Hall hath deceyued mee but hymselfe most I desire to speake with hym as this Winter it may chaunce if I discharge not my self of myne office to see him Pray for hym and for me A very hypocrite Iohn Bradford ¶ An other letter of Maister Bradford to father Traues THe perseuerance of Gods grace with the knowledge of his good will encrease with you vnto the ende To declare my selfe as I am a carnall man which vnderstandeth not the thyngs that be of the spirit These my letters though I counterfeit and meddle amongest them the spirituall wordes as the Deuill did in hys temptations to Christ will declare no lesse For I beginne with carnall thyngs in effect and no meruaile if I so ende for how can a man gather figs of bryers These wordes as they seeme so they are spoken for a cloke to make you thynke otherwyse but father Traues you can not thinke so euil of me as I am to the matter This present day by Gods grace I take my iourney towards Cambridge where I praye God and so earnestly pray you to pray for me that I may circumspectly redeme this tyme which God hath appointed to me vnknowen to lend me for alas I haue spent most wickedly the tyme past for the which I must account euen for euery haire bredth as they say for God hath not geuen here tyme to sine But if I considered this as I do nothyng lesse custome of sinne and pleasing my selfe hath so hardened my hart I should then come to the feelyng of my selfe then should I hate sinne which I now loue then should I feare Gods wrath which I now contemne theÌ should I cry out and wepe and continually pray as now I am as dry as a stone as dumbe as a nayle as far from pâaying as he that neuer knew any tast of it Which thing once I felte thankes to the Lord but now for myne vnthankfulnesse I am almost but most worthily depriued I feare me God will take hys grace from me I am so vnthankefull Alas why do I lye in saying I feare me nay God grant I may do so for then should I pray and pray but seyng I can not speake you for me pray for me that the Lord would remember his old compassions towards me for his mercies sake drawe me ye compel me to serue to feare and to loue hym Thus may you see how I presume for myne entent was to haue bene a Minister of Gods worde to haue bene hys instrument to cal from as I haue called to sinne but you see how that God
free will and minde without any question or Inquyry to him made by the sayd Alen Moreouer the sayde Alen sayth that all that euening Graundger was in great feare ¶ The Deposition of Richard Horsnayle Bayliffe of the Sanctuary Towne called Goodesture in Essex THe sayd Richard sayeth that friday before Christmas day last past that one Charles Ioseph Somner to my Lord of London became a Sanctuary man and the aforesayd Friday he registred his name the sayde Charles saying it was for the sauegard of his body for there be certein men in London so extreame agaynste him for the death of Richard Hunne that he dare not abide in London Howbeit the sayd Charles sayth he knowledgeth himselfe guiltlesse of Hunnes death for he deliuered the keyes to the Chauncellour by Hunnes life also the sayd Bayliffe sayth that Charles payd the duty of the sayd Regestring both to him and syr Iohn Studley Uicar ¶ The Copy of Richard Fitziames Letter then Bishop of London sent to Cardinall Woolsey I Beseeche your good Lordshippe to stand so good Lord vnto my poore Chauncellour nowe in Warde and indighted by an vntrue quest for the death of Richard Hunne The letter of the B. of London to Cardinall Woolsey vpon the onely accusation of Charles Ioseph made by payne and duraunce that by your intercession it may please the kinges grace to haue the matter duely and sufficiently examined by indifferent persons of hys discreete counsell in the presence of the parties ere there be any more done in the cause and that vpon the innocency of my sayde Chauncellour declared it may further please the kinges grace to award a Plackard vnto his Attorney to confesse the sayde Enditement to be vntrue when the time shall require it for assured am I if my Chauncellour be tryed by any twelue men in London they be so maliciously set In fauorem hereticae prauitatis that they will cast and condemne any Clerke though he were as innocent as Abel Quare si potes beate pater adiuua infirmitates nostras tibi imperpetuum deuincti erimus Ouer this in most humble wise I beseech you that I may haue the kinges gracious fauour whom I neuer offended willingly and that by your good meanes I might speake with his grace and you and I with all mine shall pray for your prosperous estate long to continue Your most humble Oratour R.L. Lastly nowe remayneth to inferre the sentence of the questmen which foloweth in like sort to be seene and expeÌded after I haue first declared the wordes of the Byshop spoken in the Parliament house ¶ The wordes that the B. of London spake before the Lordes in the Parliament house MEmorandum that the bishop of London said in the parliament house that there was a bil brought to the parliament to make the Iury that was charged vpon y e death of Hunne true men and sayde and tooke vpon his conscience that they were false periured Caytiffes and sayd furthermore to all the Lordes there then being For the loue of God look vpon this matter for if you do not I dare not keepe mine owne house for heretiques And sayde that the sayd Richard Hunne hanged himselfe and that it was his owne deed and no mans els And furthermore sayde that there came a man to his house whose wife was appeached of heresy to speake with him he sayd that he had no mind to speake with the same man which man spake and reported to the seruauntes of the same Bishoppe that if his wife would not hold still here opinion he would cut her throat with his owne handes with other wordes ¶ The sentence of the Inquest subscribed by the Crowner THe inquisition intended and taken at the city of LondoÌ in the Parish of S. Gregory in the ward of Baynard Castle in London the sixt day of December in the 6. yeare of the raigne of K. Henry the 8. before Thomas Barnewel Crowner of our souereigne Lord the king within the city of London aforesayd Also before Iames Yarford and Iohn Mundey Sheriffes of the sayde City The senteÌce of the Inquest vpon the sight of the body of Richard Hunne late of London Taylour which was found hanged in the Lollardes tower and by the oth and proofe of lawfull men of the same warde and of other three wardes next adioyning as it ought to be after the custome of the city aforesayd to inquire how in what maner wise the sayd Richard Hunne came vnto his death and vpon the oth of Iohn Bernard Thomas Stert William Warren Henry Abraham Iohn Aborow Ioh. Turner Robert Alen William Marler Ioh. Burton Iames Page Thomas Pickehill William Burton Robert Brigewater Thomas Busted Gylbert Howel Richard Gibson Christopher Crafton Iohn Eod Richard Holt Iohn Pasmere Edmunde Hudson Iohn Arunsel Richard Couper Iohn Tyme the which saide vpon theyr othes that where the sayd Richard Hunne by the commauÌdement of Richard Bishop of London was emprisoned and brought to holde in a prison of the sayd Bishops called Lollardes Tower lying in the Cathedrall Church of S Paule in London in the parish of S. Gregory in the ward of Baynard Castle aforesayd William Horsey of London Clerke Richarde HuÌne cleared by the Inquest not to haue haÌged himself otherwise called William Heresye Chauncellouâ to Richard Bishop of London and one Charles Ioseph late of London Sumner and Iohn Spalding of London otherwise called Iohn Belringer feloniously as felons to our Lord the king with force and armes agaynst the peace of our soueraigne Lord the king dignity of his crowne the fourth day of December the sixt yeare of the raygne of our soueraigne Lord aforesayd of theyr great malice at the parish of S. Gregory aforesayde vpon the sayde Richarde Hunne made a fray and the same Richard Hunne felonously strangled and smodered and also the necke they did breake of the sayde Richard Hunne and there feloniouslye slue him and murdered him and also the body of the sayde Richard Hunne afterward the same fourth day yere place parish and ward aforesayd with the proper gyrdle of the same Richard Hunne of silke blacke of coulor of the value of 12. d. after his death vpon a hooke driuen into a piece of timber in the wall of the prison aforesayd made fast and so hanged him agaynst the peace of our Soueraigne Lord the king and the dignity of his crowne and so the sayd Iurye hath sworne vpon the holy Euangelistes that the sayd W. Horsey Clerke Charles Ioseph and Iohn Spalding of theyr set malice then and there felonously killed and murdered the sayd Richard Hunne in maner and forme aboue sayd agaynst the peace of our soueraign Lord the king his crowne and dignity Subscribed in this maner Thomas Barnewel Crowner of the City of London After that the 24. had geuen vp theyr verdict sealed and signed with the Crowners seale The Parlament iudging with Richarde Hunne y e cause was theÌ brought into the Parliament house where the
idolatrous penaunce and iniunctions that eyther through griefe of conscience they shortly dyed Bishop LonglaÌd a greuous persecutor of christes people Accusers The parties accused The crimes obiected or els with shame they liued All which tragicall doyngs and proceedings of the byshop against these Knowen and Iuste faste men in these tables here vnder following Christ graunting shall appeare both with with the accusers and with the parties them selues accused and also the crimes obiected But before we enter into the table it shal be requisite first to heare the order and copy of his captious and crafty interrogatoryes whereby he constrayned the simple poore men to accuse and appeach one an other which interrogatoryes were these in order as followeth * Interrogatories ministred commonly by the Bishop of Lincolne agaynst these examinates here following THe interrogatories or articles which Longland Bish. of Lincolne vsed most commonly to minister to these examinates or known men Captious interrogatories ministred by the Bishop of Lincolne in number were 9. and are these as followeth 1 First whether they or any of them did know that certayne of the parish of Amersham had bene conuented before William Smyth late Bishop of Lincolne for heresie 2 Item whether they knew that they so conuented before the sayd Bishop did erre in the sacrament of the altar or in any other sacrament of the Church And if they did in what Sacramentes or in whiche of them Also whether they knew that the sayd parties so conuented did confesse their erroures and receiued penaunce for the same 3 Item whether they or any of them were of the society of them so conuented for heresie and if they were what fellowship they had with them and with whom 4 Item whether they or any of them were euer conuersant with such a one naming the person whome they knew suspected as with Thustan Littlepage And if they were what conuersation they had with him how long when And whether they knewe the sayde person to haue bene suspect of heresie 5 Item whether they or any of them were euer conuersaunt with him or him naming some other person whom they suspected as Alexand. Mastal And if they were how and how long and whether they knew the sayd person to be suspected of heresie 6 Item whether they or any of them had bene before time detected of heresie to the office of the foresayd William Bishop of Lincolne And if the were by what person or persoÌs they were detected Or els whether they were onely called by the foresayd William Bishop for heresie 7 Item whether he or they be noted and holden for heretickes or be reputed and diffamed to be of the sect of theÌ which were conuented for heresie And whether he or they be named for a Knowen man amongst them 8 Item whether he or they haue bene euer at any readinges of such as haue bene so conuented for heresie 9 Item whether he or they were euer in any secret coÌmunication or conuenticle with them Whom or which of them he knew to be named and reputed for a Knowen man or holding against the sacrament of the altar or other Sacramentes and articles of faith And if they knew any such to declare where and when and what they were and who were present the same time These articles and interrogatories thus declared now followeth to be shewed a certayne briefe summe compendiously collected out of the Registers of Iohn Longland bishop of Lincolne declaring in order of a table the names first of them which by othe were constrayned against theyr willes to detect and and accuse other Secondly the persoÌs that were accused Thirdly the crimes to them obiected as in the proces of this table shall follow to be seene And first for asmuch as the Bishop perceiued that Roger Bennet William Chedwell Edmund Dormer Thomas Harding Robert Andrew with such other were meÌ especially noted to be of that side therfore to work his purpose the better he began with them producing the same as witnesses to ditect first Robert Bartlet of Amersham Richard his brother vnderstanding that these forenamed witnesses because they had bene abiured before durst now doe no other vppon payne of relapse but needes confesse what soeuer was put vnto them And therefore because Rob. Bartlet Richard hys brother being called before y e bishop and sworn vpon their othe would confesse nothing against themselues the Bishop to conuict them by witnesses went first to William Chedwell lying sore sicke in his bed causing him vpoÌ the Euangelists to sweare whether he knewe the foresayde Robert and Richard Bartlet to be knowen men Which being done the Bishop then called before him Robert Andrew Roger Bennet Iohn Hill Edmund Dormer Iohn Milsent Thomas Bernard Thomas Littlepage Iohn Dosset all Amersham men who being abiured before as is sayd durst no otherwise do but confesse vpon their othe that Robert and Richard Bartlet were knowen men And yet the Bishop not contented w t this caused also theyr two wiues to wit Margaret the wife of Robert Bartlet Isabel y e wife of Richard Bartlet to depose geue witnesse againste their owne naturall husbandes Albeit Isabel Bartlet being somewhat more temperate of her tongue refused vtterly to confesse any thing of her husband denied her husbands words to be true til at last she being conuict of periury was constrained to vtter the truth as in the proces of this table folowing more particularly foloweth to be seene ⧠A Table describing the greeuous afflictions of good men and women in the Diocesse of Lincolne vnder Iohn Longland there Bishop with the names both of the Accusers and of them that were accused also wyth the crimes to them obiected out of the Registers of the sayde Diocesse Anno 1521. Anno 1521. Ex Regist Io. LonglaÌd Lincolne Accusers Parties accused Crimes obiected W. Chedwel sicke in his bedde Robert Andrewe Rob. BeÌnet Iohn Hill EdmuÌd Dormer Iohn Milsent Thomas Bernard Tho. Litlepage Iohn Dosset Margarete Bartlet Isabel Bertlet these being before abiured were nowe compelled by othe to detect Rob. Bartlet Rich. Bartlet his brother THis Robert Bartlet and Rich. his brother were Detected by these foresayde accusers to be knowne men that is to be of the same company and affinitie wyth these Iurates and other that had ben abiured before in the time of William Smith Byshop of Lincolne about the yere of our lord 1508. and that in y e house of Thomas Hardynge they were so noted by the woordes of Hardinges wife who speakynge to Roberte Bartlet sayde that she was glad that he was conuerted to grace and chosen to almyghtie God requiring hym neuer to forsake y t he was called to for if he did ther was no Sacrifice left for him Also the sayde Hardinges wife speaking to Richarde Bartlet comminge into her House sayde Heere commeth a good man and I hope he wil be a good man but he hathe so muche minde of buying and selling
shall finde it as I shew you and if you will take labour to come to my house I will shewe you a farther proofe of it if you will take heede c. Robert Pope first of Amersham after of WestaÌdred caused by his oth did detect these folowing Thomas Afrike aliâs Litle page and hys wife Thomas Scriuener father to Thomas Holmes wife To these was obiected for that they hadde communicatioÌ and coÌference with thys Roberte Pope in the Gospell of S. Mathew before the great abiuratioÌ in y e towne of Amersham Thys Scriuener was detected for that the sayde Pope had of him a booke of the Epistles in English  Benet Ward of Bekennesfield and his father Edmund Dormer To Ward this was layd that the foresayde Pope had receaued a Booke of the ten Commaundementes He had also the Gospels of Mathewe and Marke Of the same Warde he learned hys Christe Crosse rowe Fyue partes of the eight beatitudes  Thomas Hardyng and his wife Iohn Scriuener and his wife  Tho Man and his wife Another Tho. Man and his wife Thomas Bernard These were detected for this because they hadde communed and talked with the sayde Robert Pope ofttimes in Bookes of Scripture and other matters of Religion concerning Pilgrimage adoration of Images and the Sacramente of the Lords body  Thomas Groue Thomas Holmes Robert Raue. William Gudgame and his wife Nashe the elder and his wife W. Gray of Easthenred Milner Edwarde Gray and hys wyfe of Easthenred Margery yong widow of Easthenred Isabell Moer sister to the sayde Margery of Easthenred Richard Nobys Fouler and his wife of Easthenred  Richard Colyns of Gynge and his wife Thys Colyns was among them a great reader and hadde a booke of Wickeleffes Wicket and a booke of Luke and one of Paul and a Glose of the Apocalyps  William Colyns his brother Roberte Pope of Westanred being before adiured now agayne put to his othe detected these as folow Thom. Colyns the father of Richard and William He hadde a booke of Paule and a booke of small Epistles Iohn Colyns of Betterton Robert Lyuord of Steuenton William Lyuord of Steuenton Father Amershaw of Steuenton Smarte of Steuenton Milner Thomas Halle of Hungerford Iohn Eden of Hungerford Iohn Ludlow of Hungerford Thomas New of Wantage thatcher Ioanne Taylor and her mother of Bissam Humfrey Shomaker of Newbery Iohn Semande of Newbery Fishmonger Robert Geydon and his wife of Newbery weauer  Iohn Edmundes of Burford This Iohn EdmuÌds was charged for hauing a Booke named W. Thorpe Also for reading in an Englishe booke after a mariage  Robert Burges and his wife of Burford Iohn Colyns of Burford Iohn Colyns and his wife of Asthall  Ioh. Clerke of Claufield This Clerke was hearde saye that all the world was as well hallowed as in y e Churche or Churchyard And that it was as good to be buried in the field as in y e Church or Churchyard   William Gunne and his wife of Witney Tanner Iohn Baker of Witney Weauer Iohn Brabant the elder of Stanlake Iohn Brabant the yonger of Stanlake Iohn Kember of Hennybarkes Walter Kember his brother of HeÌnybarkes Iohn Rabettes of Chawley Thomas Widmore of Hychenden  Ioh. Fyppe William Fyppe For readyng a certaine Treatise vppon the Pater noster in Englishe whiche this Iohn Fippe did read to hym and to his father ¶ This foresayd Robert Pope moreouer detected Edward Pope his owne father of litle Missenden The sonne detected the father for hearyng the Gospell of Mathew read vnto him and for communyng vpon the same with this Robert Pope his sonne hee detected likewise Edward Pope his brother ¶ Furthermore he detected his owne wife who had before abiured vnder Byshop Smith to continue still in her opinions  Thomas Clerke the elder of Hychenden Laurence Herne of Hychenden  W. Halyday of Easthenred This Halyday was detected For the scripture in English for hauyng in his custodie a booke of the Actes of the Apostles in English whiche the sayd Robert Pope brought vnto hym at the takyng of Roger Dodde  William Squire and hys brother of Schaw Thomas SteueÌton Matilde his daughter of Cherney Rob. Pope before abiured did detect these here folowyng Thomas Philippe pointer Laurence Tayler of London For that these two beyng in the house of Richard Colyns at Gynge there did read in an English booke For reading the Scripture in Englishe the Epistle of Saint Paule to the Romaines and Laurence did read the first Chapter of S. Lukes Gospell   Andrew Maysey of Burton The wife of Richard Colynes of Gynge  Iohn Harrys his wife Alyce Colyns wife of Richard Colyns These beyng together at Upton in Iohn Harrys house did talke of the Apocalips and of the Actes of the Apostles and therfore were suspected thus detected Ex Regist. Longl fol 71.  Item because Iohn Harrys spake against Pilgrimage Images and was heard to talke of seauen leane and seauen fat Oxen.  Roberte Colyns of Hertford Wallis Mason  Tho. Grey of WestheÌdred For receiuing certeine bookes of this Roberte Pope  Margarete House wife of William House of Estginge For keepyng companye and receauyng y e doctrine of Alyce Colins  Iohn Nashe of little Missenden Henry Etkyn and hys mother of little Missenden Richard Dell of Missenden Roberte Colyns beeyng sworne vpon the Euangelistes did detecte these persons Richarde Colyns of Gynge First for that this Richard Colyns did reade vnto the sayde Roberte Colyns the ten Commaundements For reading the Scripture in Englishe and after taught him the Epistles of Iames and another small Epistle of Peter and after that tooke hym the Gospell of Sainct Iohn in English bade him reade therein hymselfe Also for teaching him not to worship Images nor to set vp candels nor to go on pilgrimage Another crime against Richard Colyns Because hee taughte this Robert that in all such things wherein hee offended God he shoulde onely shrine himselfe to God in which things he offeÌded maÌ he should shrine hym to man Against the Sacrament of the Altar Also for teaching him that the Sacramente of the Altar is not very God but a certaine figuratiue thing of Christ in bread and that the Priest hath no power to consecrate the body of Christ. Also for that the sayd Richard did teach him in Wickliffes Wicket howe that a man maye not make the bodye of our Lorde which made vs and how can wee then make him againe The father is vnbegotten and vnmade the Sonne is onely begotten and not made and how then can maÌ make that which is vnmade said he And in the same booke of Wickliffes Wicket followe the wordes of Christ thus speaking If my wordes be heresie then am I an hereticke And if my words be leasings then am I a lyer c. Also another cryme against Richarde Colyns For hauing certayne English Bookes as Wickleffes
of the age of lx yeares and aboue Ex testimonio scripto ciuium Amershamensium ¶ I finde in the recordes of Lincolne about the same time and in the same Countrey of Buckynghamshyre in the which the foresayd Thomas Hardyng did suffer that diuers other for the lyke doctrine were molested and troubled whose names with there causes here vnder folow Elizabeth Wighthill Doctour London Mistres Alice Doly Elizabeth Wighthill being brought before Doctor London in the personage at Staunton Harecourt and there put to her othe deposed against Maistres Alice Doly her maistres that the sayde Maistres Doly speaking of Iohn Hacker of Colmanstreete in London Waterbearer Alyce Doly accused saide that he was very expert in the Gospels and all other things beloÌging to diuine seruice and could expresse and declare it and the Pater noster in English as well as any Priest and it woulde doo one good to heare him sayeng moreouer that she woulde in no case y t this were knowne for hurting the poore man commaunding moreouer the said Elizabeth that she should tell no man hereof affirming at y e same time that the foresayde Hacker coulde tell of diuers prophesies what should happen in the Realme Ouer and besides the forenamed Elizabeth deposed that the sayde Mistresse Doly her Mistresse shewed vnto her that she had a booke which held against Pilgrimages and after that she caused Sir Iohn Boothe Parson of Britwell to reade vpon a booke which she called Legenda aurea one Saints life he read whiche did speake against Pilgrimages Agaynst Pilgrimage And after that was read her Mistresse sayde vnto her Loe daughter now yee may heare as I tolde you that this booke speaketh against Pilgrimages Furthermore it was deposed against Maistres Doly by the sayde Elizabeth that she beeing at Syr William Barentens place and seeing there in y e closet Images new gilded sayd to the sayd Elizabeth looke Against Images heere be my Lady Barentens Gods To whome the saide Elizabeth aunswered againe that they were set for remembraunce of good Saintes Then sayd she if I were in an house where no Images were I could remeÌber to pray vnto Saints as well as if I did see the Images Nay sayd the other Images do prouoke deuotion Then sayd her Maistresse ye shoulde not worship that thyng that hath cares and can not heare and hath eyes and can not see and hath mouth and can not speake and hath hands and can not feele Item the sayd M. Doly was reported by the sayd partie to haue a booke conteining the xij Articles of the Creede couered with boordes and red couering Also another blacke booke whiche she set most price by which booke she kept euer in her chamber or in her coffer with diuers other bookes And this was about y e yeare of our Lord 1520. Ex Registro Lincolne ¶ Note heere good reader in this tyme which was aboue 46. yeares ago what good matter heere was to accuse and molest good women for William Smith of Northstoke in Oxfordshire Thomas Ferrar. Roger Hachman At Northstoke in Oxfordshire An. 1525. Agaynste thys Roger Hachman it was layd by depositions brought in Rog. Hatchman accused that he sitting at the church Ale at Northstoke sayde these words I will neuer looke to be saued for no good deede that euer I did neither for any that euer I will doo without I may haue my saluation by petition as an outlawe shall haue his pardon of the King and said that if hee might not haue his saluation so he thought he shuld be lost Ex Regist. Lin. Doctour Wharton Chauncellor to Tonstall Bishop of London Roberte West priest of Saint Andrew vndershaft At London An. 1529. Agaynste this Roberte West Priest it was obiected that he had commended Martin Luther and thought that he had done well in many things Rob. West accused as in hauing wife and children c. Item for sayeng that where as the Doctors of the Church haue commanded Priestes to saye Mattens and Euensong they had no authoritie so to do for the whiche he was abiured and was enioyned penance Ex Regist. Lincol. Doctor Morgan Iohn Ryburne At Roshborough An. 1530. It was testified against Iohn Ryburne by his sister Elisabeth Ryburne being put to her othe that she comming to him vpon the Assumption euen fouÌd him at Supper with butter and egges Iohn Ryburne accused and beeyng bid to sit downe and eate with him she aunswered that it was no conuenient time theÌ to eate To whom he saide agayne that God neuer made suche fasting dayes but you quoth he are so farre in Limbo patrum that you can neuer turne agayne And in further communication wheÌ she sayd that she would go on pilgrimage to the holy crosse at Wendouer he said again that she did nought For there is neuer a step saide hee that you set in going on Pilgrimage but you go to the Diuell and you go to the Churche to woorship that the Prieste doth hold aboue his head which is but bread and if you cast it to the Mouse he will eate it and sayd that hee woulde neuer beleeue that the Priest hath power to make his Lord. Item it was testified by another sister named Alice Ryburne that she beyng with her brother in a close called Brimmers close heard him say these wordes That a time shall come that no eleuation shall be made A prophesy Whereunto she answering againe asked and what seruice shall wee haue then He sayd that seruice that we haue now Furthermore the sayd Iohn Ryburne was accused vpon these wordes saying that the seruice of the Church was nought because it was not in English Forsayde hee if wee had our Pater noster in English we would say it nine times against once now c. Ex Regist. Lincol. fol. 300. ¶ Note heere out of the records of the register that in this examination of Iohn Ryburne first his two sisters then his owne wife and at last hys owne father were called before Iohn Longland Byshop of Lincolne and compelled by his othe to depose against him Iohn Longland Bishop of Lincolne Richard Ryburne Iohn Eaton Cicilie his wyfe At Rosheborough An. 1530. Iohn Eaton and Cicilie hys wife of the parish of Spine Sister against brother wife agaânst husband Iohn Eaton and Cicilie his wife were detected by Richarde Ryburne that they were marked of certayne in the parish on the sonday then last past in the sacring tyme to holde downe their heads and would not looke vpon the Sacrament Item in the feast of exaltation of the holy crosse when the bels did ring solemnely betweene Mattens and high Masse for saieng in a butchers house what a clampering of bels is heere Item the sayde Iohn Ryburne was detected of Richard his father for saieng these wordes The priests do naught for they shoulde say their seruice in Englishe that euery man may knowe it Item for these wordes speaking to one of hys
sisters A prophesi The sacrament of the aultar is not as they take it to be But if it be as I trust we shall see none of theÌ holden vp one of these dayes ouer the priests head c. Item for saieng that the bloud of our Lord Iesus Christ hath made satisfaction for all ill deedes that were done or should be done and therefore it was no neede to go on pilgrimage It was also layde to his charge and confessed by himselfe that he had Iesus Gospels in English and that he was present in the house of Iohn Taylor when one Iohn Symonds read to them a lecture out of the Gospell of the Passion of Christ the space of two houres Item for sayeng that Images were but Idoles and it was Idolatrie to pray to them For sayeng moreouer that at sacring time hee kneeled downe but he had no deuotion nor beleeued in the Sacrament Item that the Popes authoritie and pardon can not helpe mans soule and it was but cast away money that is giuen for pardon For if we aske pardon of our Lord Iesus Christ he will geue vs pardon euery day Thomas Lound Priest who had bene with Luther ij yeares being afterward cast in the Fleete at London was a great instructor of this I. Ryburne Iohn LoÌgland Byshop of Lincolne Ex eod Regâât fol. 323. Iohn Symondes Iohn Simondes accused It was layde agaynste Iohn Symondes for sayeng that men doo walke all daye in Purgatory in this world and when they depart out of this worlde there is but two wayes eyther to hell or to heauen Item he sayd that priests should haue wiues It was reported by the confession of the said Iohn Symondes that hee conuerted to his doctrine viij Priestes and had holpen two or three Friers out of their orders Ioh. Longland B. of Lincolne William Wingraue Thomas Hawkes of HicheÌden Ex Regist. Longland fol. 311. Robert Hawes of Westwicome Iohn Taylor Iohn Hawkes Tho. Herne of Cobshil Nicholas Field Richard Deane Thomas Clerke the yonger William Hawkes of Chesham An. 1530. These persons with other Dyuers accused for hearing the Scripture read in Englishe were examined excommunicated and abiured for beeyng together in Iohn Taylors house at Hichenden and there hearing Nicholas Fielde of London to reade a parcell of scripture in english to them who there expouÌded to them many things that they whiche went on Pilgrimage were accursed That it booted not to pray to Images SimoÌ Wisedome abiured for they were but stockes made of wood and could not helpe a man That GOD almighty biddeth vs worke as well one day as an other sauyng the Sonday for vj. dayes he wrought and the seuenth day he rested That they needed not to fast so many fasting dayes except the Imbryng dayes for hee was beyond the Sea in Almany and there they vsed not so to fast nor to make such holy dayes Item that offerynges do no good for they haue them that haue no neede therof And when it was aunswered agayne by one y t they mainteyned Gods seruice nay sayd Nicolas it mainteyneth great houses as Abbeys and other Item that men should say their Pater noster and Aue Maria in Englishe with the Creede and declared the same in Englishe Item that the SacrameÌt of the aultar was not as it was pretended the fleshe bloud and bone of Christ but a Sacrament that is a Typicall signification of his holy body To WilliaÌ Wingraue moreouer it was obiected y t he should say that there was no Purgatory and if there were any Purgatory and euery Masse that is sayd should deliuer a soule out of Purgatory there should be neuer a soule there for there be moe Masses sayd in a day then there be bodies buried in a moneth Iohn LoÌgland Byshoppe of Lincolne Symon Wisedome of Burford Symon Wisedome of Burford was charged in Iudgement for hauyng three bookes in English one was the Gospels in English an other was y e Psalter y e thyrd was the SuÌme of the holy Scripture in English Doctour Prinne Commissary to the Byshop of Lyncolne Iames Algar or Ayger An. 1530. It was articulated obiected to Iames Ayger Iames Algar abiured first that he speakyng to a certaine Doctour of Diuinitie named Aglonby sayd that euery true Christen man lyuyng after the lawes of God and obseruyng his CoÌmaundementes is a Priest as well as he c. IteÌ that he sayd that hee would not his executours to deale any penny for his soule after his death for hee would doe it with his owne handes while he was aliue that his conscience gaue him that the soule so soone as it departeth out of the body goeth streight either to heauen or to hell IteÌ when Doct. Aglonby aforesayd had alledged to him the place of S. Mat. 16. Thou art Peter c. He answered him againe with that which followeth in the Gospell after Get thee after me Sathan c. Item the sayde Iames hearing of a certayne Church to be robbed sayd openly it made no great force for the Church hath enough already  Iohn FreÌch of Longwitam At Longwitam An. 1530. Against Iohn French lykewise these three Articles were obiected Iohn French abiured 1. That he beleeued not the body of Christ flesh bloud and bone to be in the Sacrament 2. That hee was not confessed to anye Priest of long tyme. 3. That Priestes had not power to absolue from sins c. For the which he likewise with the other was troubled and at length compelled also with them to kneele downe and to aske his holy Catholicke fathers and mothers blessing of Rome But what stand I heere numbering the sand For if all the Register bookes were sought it would be an infinite thing to recite all them which through all the other Diocesses of the Realme in these dayes before and since were troubled and pursued for these and such like matters But these I thought for example sake heere to specifie that it might appeare what doctrine it is and long hath bene in the Churche for the whiche the Prelates and Cleargie of Rome haue iudged men heretickes and so wrongfully haue molested poore simple Christians Now passing from the abiurations of those poore men we will something speake God willing of the life doings of the contrary part who were their persecutours and chiefe Rulers then of the Churche to the entent that by those Rulers it may better be discerned and iudged what maner of Church that was which then so persecuted the true doctrine of Christ and members of hys Church * A briefe discourse concerning the storie and life of Thomas Wolsey late Cardinall of Yorke by way of digression wherein is to be seene and noted the expresse image of the proud vayneglorious Church of Rome how farre it differeth from the true Church of Christ Iesus ALthough it be not greatly pertinent vnto this our hystorie Cardinall Wolsey nor greatly requisite in
his acquaintance wyth M. Tindall Whereunto he sayde that he denied not but that foure yeares then past The purgatiân and answere of Humfrey Mummuth to the artycles he had heard the said Tindal preach two or three sermons at S. Dunstons in the West and afterward meeting with the said Tindall had certaine communication with hym coÌcerning his liuing who then told him that he had none at all but trusted to be in the Bishop of London his seruice for then he laboured to be his chaplayne But being refused of the Bishop so came agayne to the sayd Mummuth this examinate and besought him to helpe hym Who the same tyme tooke hym into hys house for halfe a yeare Tindal refused of Byshop Stokesley to be his Chaplein where the said Tindall liued as he sayd like a good priest studieng both night day He would eat but soddeÌ meate by his good will nor drink but small single beere He was neuer seene in that house to weare lynnen about him al the space of his beyng there Whereupon the sayd Mummuth had the better liking of hym so that he promised him ten pound as he then sayd for his father and mothers soules The temperate conuersation of W. Tyndall and all Christen soules which money afterward he sent him ouer to Hamborow according to his promise And yet not to him alone he gaue this exhibition but to diuers other moe likewise which were no heretikes as to D. Royston the Bishop of Londons Chaplayne he exhibited fortie or fiftie pounds to D. Wodiall Prouinciall of the Frier Austens as much or more to D. Watson the Kings Chaplayne also to other scholars and diuers Priests besides other charges bestowed vpon Religious houses as vpon the Nunry of Dendey aboue fiftie poundes sterling bestowed c. And as touching his bookes as Enchiridion the Pater noster De libertate Christiana an Englishe Testamente of whome some W. Tindall left with him some he sent vnto hym some were brought into hys house by whome he could not tell these bookes he said did lye opeÌ in his house the space of two yeares together he suspecting no harme to be in them And moreouer the same bookes beyng desired of sondry persons as of the Abbesse of Denney a Frier of Grenewich the Father Confessour of Syon he let them haue them and yet he neuer heard Frier Priest or lay maÌ finde any fault with the sayd bookes Likewise to D. Watson to D. Stockehouse Maister Martin Parson of Totingbecke he committed the perusing of the bookes of Pater noster and De libertate Christiana which found no great fault in them but onely in the booke De libertate Christiana they sayd there were thynges somewhat hard except the Reader were wise Thus he excusing himselfe and moreouer coÌplainyng of y e losse of his credite by his imprisonment in the Tower and of the detrimentes of his occupying who was wont yearely to shyp ouer v. hundreth clothes to straungers set many Clothiars a worke in Suffolke and in other places of whoÌ he bought all their clothes which almost were now all vndone by this reason at length was set at libertie beyng forced to abiure and after was made Knight by the kyng and Shriffe of London Of this Humfrey Mummuth we read of a notable example of Christian patience A notable exaÌple of Christian pacience in an Alderman M. George Stafford reader in Cambridge in the Sermons of M. Latimer which the sayd Latimer heard in Cambridge of M. George Stafford reader of the Diuinitie Lecture in that Uniuersitie Who expoundyng the place S. Paule to the Romaines that we shall ouercome our enemy with well doyng so heape whote coales vpon his head c. brought in an exaÌple saying that he knew in London a great rich Marchaunt meanyng this Humfrey Mummuth which had a very poore neighbour yet for all his pouertie he loued him very well and lent him money at his neede and let him come to his table whensoeuer he would It was euen at that tyme when D. Colet was in trouble and should haue bene burnt if God had not turned the kyngs hart to the contrary Now the richman began to bee a Scripture man he began to smell the Gospell The poore man was a Papist still It chaunced on a tyme when the rich maÌ talked of the Gospell sittyng at his table where he reproued Popery and such kynde of thynges The poore man beyng there present tooke a great displeasure agaynst the rich man in somuch that hee would come no more to his house he would borow no more money of him as he was wont to doe before tymes yea and conceiued such hatred and malice agaynst him that he went and accused him before the Byshops Now the riche man not knowyng of any such displeasure offered many tymes to talke with him and to set him at quyet It would not be Ex concione Doct. Hugo Latimeri The poore man had such a stomacke that hee would not vouchsafe to speake with him If he mete the rich man in the streate he would goe out of his way One tyme it happened that hee mete him so in a narrow streate that he could not auoyde but come neare him yet for all that this poore man I say had such a stomacke agaynst the riche man that he was mynded to goe foreward and not to speake with hym The riche man perceiuyng that caught hym by the hand and asked him saying Neighbour Agree with thine enemie while thou art in the way with him Math. 5. what is come into your hart to take such displeasure with me What haue I done agaynst you tell me and I will be ready at all tymes to make you amendes Finally he spake so gently so charitably so louyngly and frendly that it wrought so in the poore mans hart that by and by he fell downe vppon his knees and asked him forgeuenesse The riche man forgaue him and so tooke him agayne to his fauour and they loued as well as euer they dyd afore ¶ The history of Thomas Hitten Persecuters Martyrs The Causes Wil. Warham Archbyshop of Canterbury Fisher Byshop of Rochester Thomas Hytten At Maydstone An. 1530. TOuchyng the memoriall of Thomas Hytten remayneth nothyng in writtyng Tho. Hitten Martyr but onely his name saue that William Tyndall in his Apologie agaynste More and also in another booke entituled The Practise of Prelates doth once or twise make meÌtion of him by way of digression He was sayth he a Preacher at Maydstone whom the Byshoppe of Canterbury William WarhaÌ and Fisher Byshoppe of Rochester after they had longe kepte and tormented him in prison with sundry torments and that notwithstanding he continued constant at the last they burned him at Maydstone for the constant and manifest testimonie of Iesu Christ and of his free grace and saluation In the yeare of our Lord 1530. ¶ The burnyng of Thomas Hytten Persecuters Martyrs The Causes
Cardinall Wolsey Nixe Byshoppe of Norwich Fryers of Ipswich Thomas Bilney Bacheler of both lawes Fryer Byrd Fryer Hogekins Doctour Stokes Sir Thom. Moore Fryer Brusyerd Fryer Iohn Huggen Prouinciall of the Dominikes Fryer Geffrey Iulles Fryer Iugworth M. William Iecket gentleman William Nelson Thomas Williams Thomas Bilney Arthure which abiured At Norwiche Ann. 1531. In the story aboue passed of Cardinall Wolsey Anno. 1531. mention was made of certayne Thomas Bilney Martyr whome the sayde Cardinal caused to abiure as Bilney Geffrey Lome Garret Barnes and such other of whome we haue nowe the Lorde directing vs specially to entreate This Thom. Bilney was brought vp in the Uniuersitie of Cambridge euen from a child profiting in al kind of liberal science euen vnto the profession of both lawes But at the last hauing gotteÌ a better schoolemaister euen the holy spirit of Christ who enduing his hart by priuie inspiration with y e knowledge of better more wholesome things he came at the last vnto this point that forsaking y e knowledge of maÌs lawes he coÌuerted his studye to those things which tended more vnto godlynes then gaynefulnes Finally as he hymselfe was greatly inflamed with the loue of true religion godlines euen so agayne was in hys hart an incredible desire to allure many vnto the same desiring nothing more then that hee might stir vp incourage any to the loue of Christ sincere Religion Neyther was his labors vayne for he conuerted many of hys felowes vnto the knowledge of the Gospell amoÌgst which number was Thomas Arthur and M. Hugh Latimer which Latimer at that time was crossekeeper at Cambridge bringing it forth vpon procession dayes At the last Maister Latimer Crossekeeper in the Vniuersitye of Cambridge Bilney forsaking the Uniuersitie went into many places teaching preaching being associate with Arthur whiche accompanied him from the Uniuersitie The authoritie of Thom. Wolsey Cardinall of Yorke of whome ye heard before at that time was great in England but his pompe pride much greater which did euidently declare vnto all wise men the manifest vanitie not only of his life but also of all the Byshops and Cleargie Whereupon Bilney Bilney against the pride of the Pope and of his Cardinalls with other good men maruelling at the incredible insolencie of the Cleargie which they could now no longer suffer or abide beganne to shake and reprooue this excessiue pompe of the Cleargie and also to plucke at the authoritie of the Byshop of Rome Then it was time for the Cardinall to awake and speedily to looke about hys busines Neyther lacked he in this poynt any craft or subtiltie of a serpent for he vnderstood well enough vpon how slender a foundation theyr ambitious dignitie was grounded neyther was he ignoraunt that theyr Luciferous and proude kingdome could not long coÌtinue against the manifest word of God especially if the light of the Gospell should once open the eyes of men For otherwise he did not greatly feare the power and dipleasure of Kings and Princes Only thys he feared the voyce of Christ in his Gospell least it should disclose and detect their hypocrisie and deceites and force them to come into an order of godly discipline wherefore he thought good speedily in time to withstand these beginnings Whereupon he caused the sayd Bilney and Arthur to be apprehended and cast in prison as before yee haue heard After this the xxvij day of Nouember in the yeare of our Lord 1527. the sayde Cardinall accompanyed wyth a great number of Byshops Cardinall Wolsey with his complices agaynst Bilney and Arthur as the Archbyshop of Caunterbury Cuthbert of London Iohn of Rochester Nicholas of Ely Iohn of Exeter Iohn of Lincolne Iohn of Bathe and Welles Harry of Saint Asse with many other both Diuines and Lawyers came into the Chapterhouse of Westminster where the sayd Maister Thomas Bilney and Thomas Arthur were brought before them and the sayd Cardinall there enquired of M. Bilney whether he had priuately or publiquely preached or taught to the people the opinions of Luther or any other condemned by the Church contrary to the determination of the Church Whereunto Bilney answeared that wittingly he had not preached or taught any of Luthers opinions or any other contrary to the Catholique Churche Then the Cardinall asked him whether he had not once made an othe before that he should not preach rehearse or defende any of Luthers opinioÌs but should impugne the same euerywhere He answered that he had made such an othe but not lawfully which interrogatories so ministred and answeares made the Cardinall caused hym to sweare to aunsweare playnely to the articles and errors preached and set foorth by him as well in the Citie and dioces of London as in the dioces of Norwich and other places and that he shuld do it without any craft qualifying or leauing out any part of the truth After he was thus sworne and examined the sayd Cardinal proceded to the examination of M. Thomas Arthur there present causing him to take the like othe Thomas Arthur examined that M. Bilney did Which done he asked of him whether he had not once told sir Tho. More knight y t in the Sacrament of the altar was not the very body of Christ Which interrogatory he denied Then the Cardinal gaue him time to deliberate til noone and to bring in his answeare in writing After noone the same daye what tyme the examination of the foresayde Thomas Arthur was ended the Cardinall and Byshops by theyr authoritie Ex officio did call in for witnesses before Mayster Bilney certayne men namely Iohn Huggen chiefe Prouinciall of the Friers preachers throughout all England Geffrey Iulles and Richard Iugworth professours of Diuinitie of the same order Also William Iecket Gentleman William Nelson and Thomas Williams which were sworne that all fauour hate loue or rewarde set aparte they shoulde without concealing of any falsehoode or omitting anye truth speake theyr myndes vpon the Articles layde agaynst them or preached by hym as well within the Dioces of London as the Dioces of Norwich and because he was otherwise occupyed aboute the affayres of the Realme he committed the hearing of the matter to the Byshop of London and to other Byshops there present or to three of them to proceede agaynst all men as well spirituall as temporall as also against schedules writings and bookes set forth and translated by Martin Luther lately condemned by Pope Leo the tenth and by all maner of probable meanes to enquire and roote out their errors and opinions and all such as were found culpable to compell them to abiuration according to the lawe or if the matter so required to deliuer them vnto the secular power and to geue them full power and authoritie to determine vpon them The xxvij of Nouember in the yeare aforesayde the Byshop of London Bââney and Aâtâure bâââght befâre âuÌâtall biâhop of Lândon with the Byshop of Ely and
by the most woorthy part To the fift Article he aunswered affirmatiuely in these words Cum sint libri Laicorum adorare oportet at non imaginem sed prototypon To the sixt Article he answered that he did not beleeue that they are in heauen being so taught by the scriptures and holy Fathers of the Church To the seuenth Article he said that it is not to be thought contrary To the eight Article whether a man may not obserue the Feastes and Fastes of the Churche prescribed hee thought that there is no man but he ought to obserue them To the ninth Article he said that we are likewise bound as vnto parents To the xiiij Article he answeared thus the fourteenth Chapter of Saint Paule in his first Epistle to the Corinthians moueth mee to beleeue that it is best that the people shoulde haue the Lordes Prayer and the Apostles Creede in English so that their deuotion might the more be furthered by the vnderstanding thereof and also that thereby they might be the more prompt and expert in the Articles of their fayth of the whiche it is to âe feared a great number are ignoraunt Surely I haue heard many say that they neuer heard speake of the resurrection of the body and being certified thereof but they became muche more apte and readye vnto goodnes and more fearefull to doo euill To the fifteenth Article he sayde he woulde wishe that the Gospelles and Epistles should be read in Englishe Scripture to be in Englishe For I woulde sayth Paule rather haue fiue wordes c. That the Church might be edified c. And Chrisostome exhorteth his hearers to looke vpon bookes 1. Cor. 14. that they might the better commit vnto memory those thynges which they had heard S. Iohns Gospel tranÌslated into Englishe by Bede And S. Bede did translate S. Iohns Gospell into English Touching the eighteenth Article for the translation of the Scripture into English concerning the whole he dyd partly doubt Notwithstanding he wished that the Gospels Epistles of that day might be read in Englishe that the people might be made y e more apt to heare Sermons But here some wil say there might also be daunger for errour Wherunto he answered But good vigilant pastors might easily helpe that matter by adding the plaine interpretation of the fathers in the margents in English vpon the darke and obscure places which woulde put awaye all doubts O how great profite of soules should the vigilant pastors get thereby whiche contrarywise through theyr slothfulnes bring great rayne and decay To the xxv Article as touching pardons he sayd that as they be vsed and haue too long ben The Popes pardons iniurious to Christes passion it were better that they should be restrained then y t they should be any longer vsed as they haue bene to the iniurie of Christes passion Touching the xxvj Article he said that it is not against the doctrine of Christ and his Apostles to contende in the Lawe so it be done with charitie If Saint Austen and the reuereÌd father Marcus Marulus did not erre which graunted that libertie to the weake Christians albeit that true Christians ought to geue eare vnto S. Paules sayeng Why doo yee not rather suffer iniurie How Christians may goe to the lawe 1. Cor. 6. And to Christ hymselfe which saith He that woulde contende with thee in the lawe and take away thy coate geue him thy cloke also Touching the xxviij he answeared that God is the authour of that punishment onely but not of the offence as Basilius Magnus teacheth in his Sermon vpon these wordes of the Prophete Non est malum in ciuitate quod non fecit dominus Amos. â And S. Augustine in another place as I remember prayeth That he be not ledde into that temptation that he shoulde beleeue God to be the authour of sinne and wickednes ¶ Heere ensueth a briefe summarie or collection of certaine depositions deposed by the seuerall witnesses aforenamed vpon certaine interrogatories ministred vnto them for the inquirie of Maister Bilneyes doctrine and preaching FIrst it was deposed DepositioÌs agaynst M. Bilney that in his sermoÌ in Christs church in Ipswich he shuld preach and say our sauiour Christ is our mediatour betwene vs and the father what should we neede then to seeke any Saynt for remedy Wherefore it is great iniury to the bloud of Christ to make such petitions and blasphemeth out Sauiour That man is so vnperfect of himselfe that he can in no wise merite by his owne deedes Also that the coÌming of Christ was long prophesied before desired by the Prophetes But Iohn Baptist being more theÌ a prophet did not only prophecy but with his finger shewed him saying Ecce agnus Dei qui tollit peccata muÌdi Then if this were the very Lambe which Iohn did demonstrate that taketh away the sinnes of the world what iniury is it to our Sauiour Christ that to be buryed in S. Frances cowle should remit four partes of penance what is then left to our Sauiour Christ which taketh away the sinnes of the world This I will iustify to be a great blasphemy to the bloud of Christ. Also that it was a great folly to go on pilgrimage and that preachers in times past haue bene Antichristes Against pilgrimage and now it hath pleased God somwhat to shew forth their falshood and errors Also that the myracles done at Walsingham at Caunterbury there in Ipswich were done by the deuill Against blinde miracles thorow the sufferaunce of God to blinde the poore people and that the Pope hath not the keyes that Peter had except he folow Peter in his liuing Moreouer it was deposed agaynst him that hee was notoriously suspected as an hereticke and twise pulled out of the pulpit in the dioces of Norwich Also it was deposed agaynst him that he should in the parish church of Willesdon exhort the people to put away theyr Gods of siluer gold and leaue their offerings vnto theÌ for that such things as they offred haue bene knowne oftentimes afterward to haue bene geueÌ to whores of the slewes Also that Iewes and Sarasens would haue become christeÌ men long ago had it not bene for the idolatry of Christen men in offring of candles waxe and money to stockes and stones The Idolatry âf the papistes is a lette to the Iewes and ãâã why they are not conâââted Ouer and besides these cauelling matters articuled deposed agaynst him here follow certeine other Articles whereupon he was detected gathered out of his sermon which he preached in the parish Church of S. Magnus in Whitson weeke in the yeare of our Lord. 1527. * Certayne other Articles producted agaynst maister Thomas Bilney Arâicles FIrst he sayd pray you only to God and to no saints rehearsing the Letany and when he came to Sancta Maria ora pro nobis he sayd stay there He sayd that Christen
vp chaffe Who shall graunt vnto vs the God shall say I haue looked downe and beholden the affliction of my people which is in Aegypt and haue heard theyr sighes and am come downe to deliuer them But whether hath thys zeale caryed me whether after knowledge or not I dare not say it perteyneth to you reuerent father to iudge thervpon Now you do looke y t I should shewe vnto you at large as you write how that they ought sincerely to preach to the better edefying hereafter of your flocke Here I coÌfesse I was afraide that you had spokeÌ in some derision vntill that I well perceiued that you had written it with your owne hand Then agayne I beganne to doubte for what intent Tonstall should require that of Bilney an old soldiour of a young beginner the cheife Pastor of London of a poore silly sheepe But for what intente so euer you did it I trust it was of a good minde And albeit that I am weake of bodie yet through the grace of Christ geuen vnto me I will attempt this matter although it doe farre passe my power vnder the which burden if I be oppressed yet I will not deceiue you for that I haue promised nothing but a prompte and readye will to do that which you haue commaunded As touching that pertayneth to y e preaching of the Gospell I would to God you would geue me leaue priuately to talke w t you that I mighte speake freely that which I haue learned in the holy Scriptures for the consolation of my conscieÌce which if you will so do I trust you shall not repent you All things shal be submitted vnto your iudgement Esay 42. who except I be vtterly deceaued will not breake the reede that is bruised and put out the flaxe that is smoking but rather if I shal be found in any error as in deed I am a man you as spirituall shal restore me thorough y e spirite of gentlenesse considering your selfe least that you also be tempted For euery Byshop which is taken from among men Hebr. 5. is ordayned for menne not violentlye to assaulte those which are ignoraunt and do erre for he hymselfe is compassed in with infirmitie that he beyng not voyde of euils should learn to haue compassion vpon other miserable people I desire you that you will remember me to morrowe that by your ayde I may be brought before the tribunall seate of my Lorde Cardinall before whome I had rather ââand then before any of his deputies Yours Thomas Bilney A letter of M. Bilney fruitfull and necessary for all Ministers to read MOst reuerent father salutations in Christ. You haue required me to write vnto you at large ãâ¦ã God preach their owne traditions Priestes of the Popes church âewe learned in the Scriptures Preachers in the popish tyme haue wâasted the Scriptures wherein men not preached as they ought how they should haue preached better This is a burdeÌ too heauy for my strength vnder y t which if I shall faint it belongeth to you which haue layd this burden vpon my shoulders to ease me therof As touching the first part they haue not preached as they ought which leauing the word of God haue taught theyr own traditioÌs of y e whiche sort there are not a few as it is very euideÌt in y t they do report those which preach y e worde of God sincerely to teach newe doctrine This is also no smal testimony therof y t in al England you shal scarse find one or two that are mightye in the Scriptures and what meruaile is it if al godly things do seeme newe vnto them vnto whom the Gospell is new and straunge being nousled in mens traditions now a long tyme Would to God these thinges were not true whiche I vtter vnto you but alas they are to true They haue also preached euill which either haue wrasted the scriptures themselues or haue rashly gathered theÌ out of olde rotten papers being wrasted by others And howe shoulde it bee but that they shoulde wrast them or els howe shuld they iudge them being falsly interpreted by others when as they haue not once read ouer the bible orderly Of this sort there is truely a very great number froÌ which number many great Rabines or maisters shal hardly excuse themselues whom the people haue hitherto reuerenced in stead of Gods And these are they whiche nowe serue theyr bellies Balaams Asieââ nât to be despysed âeâtyng forth Gods woâd ergo much lesse other ãâã 1. Cor. 1. seeking theyr owne glorye and not the true glory of God which might be set forth euen by Balaams Asse muche lesse then ought we to contemne such abiectes which preach the worde of God We haue sayth S. Paule âhis treasure in brickle vesselles that the glorye of the power might be of God and not of vs. God hath chosen the foolish thinges of the worlde to confounde the wise and the weake thinges God hath chosen to confound the mighty and vile things of the world and despised hath he chosen and things that are not to bring to nought thinges that are that no flesh shoulde glory in his sight But now all men in a maner will be wise therfore they are ashamed of the simple Gospel they are ashamed truely to say with Paule and to performe it in deede I brethren wheÌ I came vnto you 1. ãâ¦ã did not come with excellency of wordes or of wisedome preaching the testimony of Christ for I esteemed not my selfe to know any thing amongst you but onely Iesus Christ and him crucified O voyce of a true Euangelist But now we are ashamed of thys foolish preachyng by the which it hath pleased God to saue all those which beleue in him being puffed vp w t our own fleshly minde chuse rather proudly to walke in those thinges whiche we haue not seene preaching fables and lyes and not the lawe of God Psâl 18. which is vndefiled conuerting soules But how should they teach the law of God which they haue not once read in the bookes much lesse learned at the mouth of God But in a Pastor and a Byshop this is required ãâ¦ã of the ãâã of God in Prelate noted ãâã 3. Thou sonne of man sayth God lay vp in thy hart al my wordes which I do speake vnto thee c. And shortly after hee sayth Thou sonne of man I haue ordayned and geuen thee a watchman vnto the house of Israel I haue geuen thee sayth hee not comming in by ambition nor thrusting in thy selfe nor clyming in another way but I gaue thee when thou lookedst not for it that thou shouldest attend thereupon and geue warning from the toppe of the watch Tower if any enemies shoulde approche I haue geuen thee vnto the house of Israell and not the house of Israell vnto thee God gââeth to his ãâã and not hys floââe to pastâârs The ãâ¦ã sitteth ãâ¦ã The ãâ¦ã but ãâ¦ã that thou shouldest acknowledge
hym Iohn Chapman And when they mette wyth the sayde Andrewe they seemed as though they meant to doe hym verye much good and Holt for hys part sayd that if he should bryng any man in trouble as the voyce was that he had done the sayde Andrewe it were pitie but that the earth should open and swalow him vp W. Holte playeth the Iudas in so much that they would needes sup there that night prepared meate of their owne charges At nyght they came brought certaine geasts with them because they would haue the matter to seeme as though it had come out by others When they had supped they went their way and Holt tooke out of his purse two groates Iohn Tybauld fiue times in bandes for Christ. and gaue them to the sayde Andrewe and embraced him in hys armes As they were gone out there came in one Iohn Tibaulde whiche was banished from his own house by an Iniunction for he had bene foure times in prison for Christes Cause And wythin an houre after that Holt and Wythers were gone Andrewe Hewet agayne taken the Bishoppes Chauncelour and one called Sergeaunt Weuer came and brought with them the watche and searched the house where they founde the sayde Iohn Chapman and the forenamed Andrewe and Iohn Tibalde whom they bounde wyth ropes which Sergeaunt weuer had brought with hym and so caryed them vnto the Bishops house but Andrewe Hewet they sent vnto the Lollardes Tower and kept Chapman and Tibaulde asunder watched with two Priestes seruauntes The next daye Byshop Stokesley came from Fulham and after they were examined wyth a fewe threatnynge woordes Chapman was commytted to the stockes with this threate that hee shoulde tell an other tale ChapmaÌ in the stockes or els he shoulde sitte there tyll hys heeles dyd droppe from hys arse and Tibaulde was shutte vp in a close chamber but by Gods prouisyon hee was well deliuered oute of pryson albeit hee coulde not enioy hys house and lande because of the Bishoppes Iniunction but was fayne to sell all that he had in Essex Tibauld injoyned not to come within 7. myle of his house for the tenour of hys IniuÌction was that he should not come wythin seuen myles of hys owne house and the foresayde Chapman after fiue weekes imprisonment wherof three weekes he sate in the stockes by much suit made vnto the Lorde Chauncelour whiche at that tyme was Lord Audley after many threatnyngs was deliuered but the sayde Andrew Hewet after long cruel imprisonment was coÌdemned to death burned with Iohn Frith whose examination here foloweth The twentie day of the moneth of Aprill Andrew Hewet was brought before the Chauncelour of London Andrewe Hewet brought and examined before the Bishop where was obiected agaynst hym that hee beleeued the Sacrament of the aultar after the consecration to bee but a signification of the bodye of Chryst and that the host coÌsecrated was not the verye bodye of Christe Nowe for so muche as thys article seemed haynous vnto them theyr woulde do nothynge in it without the consent of learned counsayle whereupon the Byshoppe of London associate with the Byshops of Lincolne and Winchester called him agayne before him Where he being demaunded what hee thought as touchyng the Sacrament of the last Supper aunsweared euen as Iohn Frith doth Then sayd one of the Bishoppes vnto hym Christ not to be beleeued to be really in the Sacrament dost thou not beleeue that it is reallie the bodye of Christe borne of the virgin Marye So sayth he do not I beleue Why not sayd the Bishop Because saith he Christ coÌmaunded me not to geue credit rashly vnto al meÌ which saith Behold here is Christ there is Christ for many false prophets shal rise vp saith the Lorde The burning of Iohn Frith and Andrewe Hewet The Historie of the persecution and death of Thomas Benet burned in Exeter collected and testified by Iohn Vowel alias Hoker Tho. Benet of Exceter Martyr THys Thomas Benet was borne in Cambridge and by order of degree of the Uniuersitie there made mayster of Arte and as some thinke was also a Priest a man doubtles very wel learned and of a godly disposition being of the acquaintaunce and familiaritie of Thomas Bilney the famous and glorious Martyr of Christe Thys man the more he did grow and encrease in the knowledge of God and his holy word the more he did mislike and abhorre the corrupte state of religion then vsed Tho. Benet comming from Cambridge to DeuoÌshyre and therefore thinking his owne countrey to be no safe place for hym to remaine in and being desirous to liue in more freedome of conscience he did forsake the Uniuersitie and went into Deuonshire in the yeare of our Lord. 1524. and first dwelled in a market towne named Torriton both towne and countrey being to him altogether vnknowen as hee also was vnknowen to al men there Where for y e better maintenaunce of himselfe and his wife hee did practise to teache yong children and kept a schole for the same purpose But that Towne not seruing hys expectation after hys aboade one yeare there hee came to the citie of Exceter and there hyring an house in a streate called the Bocher rowe did exercise the teaching of children Benet came to Exeter and by that meanes sustayned his wife and familie Hee was of a quiet behauiour of a godly conuersation and a very courteous nature humble to all men and offensiue to no body Hys greatest delight was to be at all Sermones and preachings whereof he was a diligeÌt and an attentiue hearer The time which he had to spare from teaching he gaue wholely to his priuate studie in the Scriptures hauing no dealings nor coÌferences wyth any body sauing with suche as hee coulde learne and vnderstand to be fauourers of the Gospell and zelous of Gods true religion of suche he would be inquisitiue and most desirous to ioyne him selfe vnto them And therefore vnderstandinge that one William Strowde of Newnham W. Strowde prisoned in Exeter for Gods word in the Countie of Deuonshire Esquier was committed to the Bishops prison in Exeter vpon suspition of heresie although he were neuer before acquainted w t him yet did he sende his letters of comfort and consolation vnto him Wherein to auoide all suspition which myghte be conceiued of him he did disclose him self and vtter what he was and the causes of hys being in the Countrey wrytyng among other things these wordes Vt ne scortator aut immundus essem vxorem duxi cum qua hisce sex annis ab istoruÌ Antichristianorum manibus in deuonia latitaui That is to say Benet why he maryed because I woulde not be a whoremonger or an vncleane person therefore I maried a wise with whom I haue hidden my selfe in Deuonshire from the tyrannie of the Antichristians these 6. yeares But as euery tree and Hearbe hath hys due time to bryng
dayes who kepte her maides and suche as were about her so occupyed in sowing and woorking of shirts smockes for the poore The good order of the Court in Queene Annes tyme. that neither was there sene any idlenes then amoÌgst them nor any leisure to followe such pastimes as daily are seene now a daies to raigne in princes courtes Thus the king being deuorced from the lady Dowager his brothers wife maried this gracious Lady makyng a prosperous and happy change for vs The king diuorced from Lady Catherine froÌ the Pope both at one tyme. being diuorced from the foresaide Princesse and also from the Pope both at one time Notwythstanding as good and godly purposes are neuer without some incommoditie or trouble following so it happened in this diuorcement that the sayde Princesse procuring from Rome the Popes curse caused both the king and the realme to be interdited wherof more is hereafter to be spoken In the meane time Quene Anne shortly after her mariage Anno 1533 being great with childe the next yeare followynge which was 1533. after the first diuorcement publikely proclaimed Queene Anne crowned Queene Elizabeth borne was crowned wyth high solemnitie at Westminster and not long after her Coronation the 7. day of September she was brought a bed and deliuered of a faire Lady for whose good deliueraunce Te Deum was songe in all places and great preparation made for the Christening The Maior and his brethren with 40. of the chiefe Citizens were commaunded to be present withall the nobles and Gentlemen The kings Pallace and all the wals betweene that and the Friers was hanged with Arras and the Friers Churche Also the Fonte was of siluer stoode in the midst of the Churche three steppes high whych was couered with a fine cloth and diuers Gentlemen wyth aprons and towels about their neckes gaue attendance about it Ouer the Fonte hong a faire Canapy of crimosine Satten fringed wyth Golde About it was a raile couered wyth saie Betweene the Quire and the body of the church was a close place with a pan of fire to make the childe ready in These things thus ordered the childe was brought into the Hall and then euery man set forward First the citizens 2. and 2. Then the gentlemen Esquiers and Chapleins Next after folowed the Aldermen and the Maior alone Next the Maior folowed the kings Councell Then the kings Chappel Then Barons Bishops and Earles Then came the Earl of Essex bearing the couered Basons gilte After him the Marques of Exeter wyth the taper of Uirgin waxe Next him the Marques Dorset bearynge the Salte Behinde him the Ladie Marie of Northfolke bearing the Chrisome which was very riche of Perle and stone The olde Duchesse of Northfolke bare the childe in a Mantle of Purple Ueluette with a longe traine Furred with Ermine The Duke of Northfolke with hys Marshal rod went on the right hand of the sayde Duchesse and the Duke of Suffolke on the left hande Before them went the Officers of armes The Countesse of Kente bare the long traine of the childes mantell Betwene the Countesse and the child went the Erle of Wilshire on the right hand and the Erle of Darby on the left hand supporting the said traine In the middest ouer the childe was borne a Canapie by the Lord Rochford the Lord Hussey the Lord William Haward and the Lord Thomas Hawarde the elder In this order they came vnto the Churche dore where the Bishop of London mette it with diuers Abbots and Byshops and began the obseruances of the Sacrament The Archbishop of Caunterbury was Godfather and the olde Duchesse of Northfolke and the old Marchionesse of Dorset widowes were Godmothers and the childe was named Elizabeth After all thinges were done at the Churche doore the child was brought to the Fonte Christened This done Cranmer godfather to Queene Elizabeth Garter the chiefe king of armes cryed aloud God of his infinite goodnes send prosperous lyfe and longe to the high and mighty princesse of England ELIZABETH Then the Trompettes blew and the childe was brought vp to the aultare and immediately confirmed by the Archbishop the Marchionesse of Exceter beyng Godmother Then the Archbishop of Caunterbury gaue to the Princesse a standing cup of Gold The Duchesse of Northfolke gaue to her a standing cup of Golde fretted with Pearle The Marchionesse of Dorset three gilte boles pounced with a couer The Marchionesse of Exceter three standing boles gilt grauen with a couer And so after a solemne bancket ended with Ipocras Wafers and such lyke in great plenty they returned in like order agayne vnto the Courte wyth the Princesse and so departed At the Maryage of this noble Lady as there was no small ioy vnto al good and godly men and no lesse hope of prosperous successe to Gods true Religion so in like maner on the contrarye parte the papistes wanted not theyr malicious and secret attemptes as by the false hipocrisie and fayned holynesse of a false fayned hipocrite this yeare before espyed found out may sufficiently appeare what theyr deuilishe deuises and purposes were For certayne Monks Friers other euill disposed persoÌs of a deuilish intent had put into the heades of many of the kinges subiectes that they had reuelation of God and hys sayntes y t he was highly displeased w t king Henry for y e diuorcement of the Lady Katherine and surmised amongst other thyngs that God had reuealed to a Nunne named Elizabeth Barton whome they called the holy maide of Kente that in case the Kinge proceeded in the sayde deuorce The maide of Kent with her false fained hipocrisie appreheÌded hee should not be king of this realme one moneth after and in the reputation of God not one day nor hour This Elizabeth Barton by fals dissimulation practised and shewed to the people marueilous alteration of her visage and other partes of her body as if she had bene rapt or in a traunce in those fained traunces by false hipocrisie as though shee had bene inspired of God she spake many words in rebuking of sinne and reproouing the Gospell whiche shee called heresie and among them vttered diuers thyngs to the great reproch of the king and Quene to the establishing of Idolatrie Pilgrimage and the derogatioÌ of Gods glory whych her naughtines being spied out by the great labour and diligence of the Archbishop of Caunterbury the Lord Cromwell and Maister Hugh Latimer shee was condemned and put to death with certeyne of her affinitie and Councell in the moneth of Aprill Elizabeth ãâã with her ãâã coÌspirâtârs an 1533. The names of which conspiratours with her were these Edwarde Bocking Monke of Canterbury Richard Master Person of Aldington Iohn Dering Monke of Canterbury Hugh Riche Frier Warden of the Gray Friers of Canterbury Richard Risby Henry Gold bacheler of Diuinitie and Person of Aldermary Fisher Byshop of Rochester Iohn Adeson Priest his Chapleine Thomas
part thereof to their frends and gouernours whiche suffered theÌ to be brought vp so idlely in their youth where if they had bene educated and brought vp in some good litterature occupatioÌ or mistery they should being rulers of their owne familie haue profited as well themselues as diuers other persons to the great commodity and ornament of the commonweale Also that the said Parsons Uicars and other Curates shall diligently prouide that the Sacraments and Sacramentals be duely and reuerently ministred in their parishes And if at any time it happen them other in any of the cases expressed in the statutes of this realme or of speciall licence geuen by the Kings Maiestie to be absent froÌ their benefices they shall leaue their cure not to a rude and vnlearned person but to an honest well learned and expert Curate that may teach the rude vnlearned of their cure wholesome doctrine reduce them to the right way Placing of good vicars Curats that they do not erre and alwayes let theÌ see that neither they nor their Uicares doe seeke more their owne profite promotion or aduauntage then the profite of the soules that they haue vnder their curâ or the glory of God Item that euery person or proprietary of any Parish Church within this realme shall on this side y e feast of S. Peter ad vincula next coÌming prouide a booke of the whole Bible both in Latin and also in English Euery parishe to prouide a Byble in Englishe and lay the same in the quire for euery maÌ that will to looke and read thereon shall discourage no maÌ from the readyng of any part of the Bible either in Latin or English but rather coÌfort exhort admonish euery man to read the same as the very word of God the spirituall foode of maÌs soule whereby they may the better know their dueties to God to their soueraigne Lord the kyng their neighbour euer gentlely and charitably exhortyng them that vsing a sober and a modest behauiour in the readyng inquisition of the true sence of the same they do in no wise stifly or egerly conteÌd or striue one with another about the same but referre the declaration of those places that be in controuersie to the iudgement of them that be better learned Also the sayd Deane Persons Uicares Curates and other Priestes shall in no wise at any vnlawfull tyme nor for any cause then for their honest necessitie Priestes not to hauÌt Alehouses haunt or resort to any Tauernes or Alehouses and alter their dinner and supper they shall not geue themselues to drinking or riot spendyng their tyme idlely by day or by night at tables or cardes playing or any other vnlawfull game but at such tymes as they shall haue such leysure they shall read or heare somewhat of holy Scripture or shall occupy theÌselues with some honest exercise y t they alwayes doe those thynges which appertaine to good congruence honesty w t profite of the coÌmon weale hauyng alwayes in mynde that they ought to excell all other in puritie of life should be example to all other to lyue well and Christianly Furthermore because the goods of the Church are called the goodes of the poore and in these dayes nothyng is lesse seene then the poore to be susteyned with the same all Persons Uicares Prebendaries Parsons not resident to pay the 40. part to their paryshes and other beneficed meÌ within this Deanery not beyng resident vpon their benefices whiche may dispend yearely xx.li. or aboue either within this Deanry or els where shall distribute hereafter yearely amongest their poore Parishioners or other inhabitauntes there in the presence of the Churchwardens or some other honest men of the Parishe the xl part of the fruites and reuenues of their sayd benefices least they bee worthely noted of ingratitude which reseruyng so many partes to theÌselues cannot vouchsafe to impart the xl portion therof amongest the poore people of that Parish that is so fruitefull and profitable vnto them And to y e intent that learned men may hearafter spring the more for the executyng of the sayd premisses euery Parson Uicare Clarke Euery beneficed man worth a hundreth pounde to finde a scholer at the vniuersitye or beneficed man within this Deanry hauyng yearely to speÌd in benefices or other promotions of the Church an C. poundes shall geue competent exhibition to one Scholer for as many C.li. more as he may dispeÌd to so many scholers more shall geue like exhibitioÌ in the vniuersitie of Oxford or CaÌbridge or some Grammer Schoole which after they haue profited in good learnyng may bee parteners of their patrones cure and charge as well in preaching or otherwise in the execution of their offices or may when neede shal be otherwise profite the common wealth with their couÌsell and wisedome Also that all Parsons Uicares and Clarkes hauyng Churches Chappels or mansions within this Deanery shall bestow yearely hereafter vpon the same maÌsions or Chauncels of their Churches beyng in decay Beneficed men to mayntayne their mansions the fift part of those their benefices till they shal be fully repayred and the same so repayred they shall alwayes keepe and mainteine in good estate All which and singular Iniunctions shall be inuiolably obserued of the sayd Deane Parsons Uicares Curates Stipendaries other Clerkes and beneficed men vnder payne of suspension and sequestratioÌ of the fruites of their benefices vntill they haue done their dueties accordyng to these Iniunctions ¶ After these Iniunctions and Articles afore expressed which were geuen about the yeare of our Lord. 1536. and 1537. it was not aboue the space of a yeare but other IniunctioÌs also were published to the further instruction of the people in the proceedynges of religion whereby both y e ParsoÌs of Churches the Parishes together were enioyned to prouide in euery Church to be a Bible in English also for euery Parishoner to be taught by the Minister to vnderstand and say the Lords Prayer and Creede in their own vulgare tongue with other necessary most fruitefull Iniunctions the tenour whereof here foloweth ¶ Iniunctions exhibited ann 1538. IN the name of God Amen By the authority commission of the most excellent Prince Iniunctions by the king Henry by the grace of God King of England of France defendour of y e faith Lord of Ireland and in earth supreme head vnder Christ of the Church of England I Thomas Lorde Cromwell Lord priuie seale Uicegerent to the kings said highnes for all his iurisdiction Ecclesiasticall within this Realme do for the aduancement of the true honour of almighty God encrease of vertue discharge of the Kings maiestie giue and exhibite vnto you N. these IniunctioÌs folowing to be kept obserued fulfilled vpoÌ the paine hereafter declared First that ye shall truely obserue and keepe all singular the Kings highnes Iniunctions geueÌ vnto you heretofore in my name
the Popes authority may be stopped by a Duke what authority then hath he ouer kinges and Emperours what place shal be left him where he may keepe hys generall Councell Agayne if Princes haue geuen him this authoritye to call a councell is it not necessary that they geue him also al those thinges without the which he can not exercise that his power Shall he call men and will ye let him to finde no place to call them vnto Truely he is not woont to appoynt one of his owne cityes a place to keep the Councell in No the good man is so faythfull and frendly toward other that seldome he desireth Princes to be his gestes And admitte he shoulde call vs to one of his Cittyes shoulde we safely walke within the walles of such our enemies towne Were it meete for vs there to discusse controuersies of Religion or to keepe vs out of our enemies trappes meete to study for the defence of such doctrine as we professe Example that the Pope hath no power vpon places in other mens dominioÌs or rather how we might in such a throng of perilles be in safegard of our life Well in this one arte the Bishop of Rome hath declared that he hath none authority vpon places in other mens dominions and therefore if he promise a CouÌsel in any of those he promiseth that that is in an other man to performe and so may he deceiue vs agayne Now if he cal vs to one of his owne townes DileÌma against the Pope we be afrayd to be at such an hostes table We say better to ryse an hungred then to go thence with our bellye 's full But they say the place is found we need no more to seek where the CouÌcell shal be kept As who sayth Vincence a citye vnder the dominion of the Venetians that that chaunced at Mantua may not also chaunce at Uincence and as though it were very like that the Uenecians men of suche wisedome should not both foresee and feare also that the wise Duke of Mantua semed to feare Certes when we thinke vppon the state that the Uenecians be in now it seemeth no very likely thing that they will eyther leaue Uincence theyr Cittye to so many Nations wythout some great garrison of souldiours or els that they beyng els where so sore charged already wil now nourish an army there And if they would doâh not Paule himselfe grauÌt that it should be an euill President an euill example to haue an armed Councell Howe so euer it shall be we most hartily desire you that ye will vouchsafe to read those thinges that we wrote this last yeare touching the Mantuan Councell For we nothing doubt but you of your equity will stand on our side agaynst theyr subtlety and fraudes and iudge except we be deceiued that we in this busines neither gaue so much to our affectioÌs neither without great and most iust causes refused theyr Councelles theyr Censures and Decrees Whether these our writinges please all men or no we thinke we ought not to passe much No if that which indifferently is written of vs may please indiffereÌt readers our desire is accomplished The false and mistaking of thinges by men parciall shall moue vs nothing or els very litle If we haue sayd ought agaynst the deceites of the Byshop of Rome that may seeme spoken too sharpely we pray you impute it to the hatred we beare vnto vices and not to any euill will that we beare him No that he and all his may perceiue that we are rather at strife with his vices then with him and his our prayer is that it may please God at the last to open theyr eies to make soft their hard hartes and that they once may with vs theyr owne glory set apart study to set forth the euerlasting glory of the euerlasting God Thus mighty Emperour fare you most hartily well and ye Christen Princes the pillers and stay of Christendome fare ye hartily well Also all ye what people so euer ye are which do desire that the gospell and glory of Christ may florish fare ye hartily well As the Lorde of his goodnes hath raised vp Thomas Cromwel to be a frend and patrone to the Gospell so on the contrary side Sathan which is aduersary and enemy to all good thinges had his organe also which was Steuen Gardiner by all wyles and subtile means to impeach and to put backe the same Who after he had brought his purpose to passe in burning good Iohn Lambert as ye haue hearde proceeding still in his craftes and wyles and thinking vnder the name of heresies sectes Anabaptistes sacramentaris to exterminate al good bookes and faithful professours of Gods word out of England so wrought with the king that the next yeare following which was of our Lord. 1539. he gaue out these Iniunctions y e copy and contentes wherof I though here also not to be pretermitted and are these * Certayne other Iniunctions set forth by the authority of the King agaynst English bookes sectes and Sacramentaries also with putting downe the day of Thomas Becket FIrst that none without special licence of y e king transporte or bring from outward parties into England Anno. 1539. any manner of Englishe bookes neither yet sell geue vtter or publishe any suche vpon payne to forfeyte all their goode and cattelles and their bodies to be imprisoned so long as it shal please the kinges maiestie Item that none shal print or bring ouer any English bookes with annotations or Prologues vnles such books before he examined by the kings priuy Counsell or others appoynted by his highnesse and yet not to put therto these wordes Cum priuilegio Regali w tout adding Ad imprimendum solum neither yet to print it without the kinges priuiledge be printed therewith in the English tongue No bookes to be translated without the name of the translator that all men may read it Neyther shall they print any translated booke without the playne name of the translator be in it or els the printer to be made the translatour and to suffer the fine and punishment therof at the kinges pleasure Item that none of the occupation of Printing shall within the Realme print vtter sell or cause to be published any Englishe bookes of Scripture Englishe bokes of scripture forbidden to be printed vnlesse the same be first viewed examined and admitted by the kings highnesse or one of his priuy Counsell or one Byshop withââ the Realme whose name shall therin be expressed vpon payne of the kinges most high displeasure the losse of their goods and cattels and prisonment so loÌg as it shall please the king Item those that be in any errours as Sacramentaries Agaynst Sacramentaryes Anabaptistes or any other or any that sell books hauing such opinions in them being once knowne both the bookes and such persons shal be detected and disclosed immediately vnto the kinges Maiesty or one of hys priuye
with them the Lord Cromwell to dyne with him at Lambeth as is afore declared and within few dayes also vpon the same required that he would geue a note of all his doings and reasonynges in the sayd Parlament whiche the sayd Cranmer eftsoones accomplished accordyngly Cranmers reasons and allegations against the 6. articles writteÌ to the king drawyng out his reasoÌs allegations the copy wherof beyng fayre written out by his Secretary was sent and deliuered vnto the kyng and there remayned Now after these thynges thus discussed as touchyng the vi wicked Articles it foloweth next in returnyng to the order of our story agayne to declare those thynges which after the settyng out of these Articles ensued commyng now to the tyme and story of the Lord Cromwell a man whose worthy fame and deedes are worthy to lyue renowmed in perpetuall memory ¶ The history concernyng the lyfe actes and death of the famous and worthy Counsailour Lord Thomas Cromwell Earle of Essex THomas Cromwell although borne of a simple parentage and house obscure The story of the Lord Thomas Cromwell through the singular excellencie of wisedome and dexteritie of witte wrought in him by God coupled with like industrie of mynde and desertes of lyfe rose to hygh preferrement and authoritie in somuch that by steppes and stayres of office and honour The base degree of the L. Cromwell recompensed with noble Ornamentes he ascended at length to that that not onely he was made Earle of Essex but also most secret and deare Counsellour to kyng Henry and Uicegerent vnto his person which office hath not commonly bene supplied at least not so fruitfully discharged with in this Realme First as touchyng his byrth he was borne at Putney or thereabout being a Smithes sonne whose mother maried after vnto a shyreman In the simple estate rude begynnyngs of this man as of diuers other before him we may see and learne that the excellencie of noble vertues heroicall prowesses which aduaunce to fame and honour staÌd not onely vpon byrth bloud as priuileges onely intayled appropriat to noble houses but are disposed indifferently proceede of the gift of God who rayseth vp the poore obiect many tymes out of the donghill matcheth him in throne with Peeres and Princes Psal. 113. As touching the order and maner of his comming vp Commendation of the L. Cromwell it would be superfluous to discourse what may be sayd at large onely by way of story it may suffice to giue a touch of certaine particulars and so to proceede Although the humble condition and pouertie of this maÌ was at the begynnyng as it is to many other a great let hinderauÌce for vertue to shew her selfe yet such was the actiuitie and forward rypenes of nature in him so pregnauÌt in witte so ready he was in iudgemeÌt discret in toung eloquent in seruice faythfull in stomacke couragious in his penne actiue that beyng conuersauÌt in the sight of meÌ he could not long be vnespied not yet vnprouided of fauour helpe of freÌdes to set him forward in place and office Neither was any place or office put vnto him whereunto he was not apt fit Nothyng was so hard which with witte and industrie he could not coÌpasse Neither was his capacitie so good but his memorie was as great in reteining whatsoeuer he had atteined Which well appeared in cannyng the text of the whole new Testament of Erasmus translation without booke in his iourney going and comming from Rome Tho. Cromwell learned the new Testament in âatin without booke whereof ye shall heare anone Thus in hys growing yeares as he shot vp in age and ripenes a great delite came in his mynde to stray into foreine countreys to see the world abroade and to learne experience whereby he learned such toungs and languages as might better serue for his vse hereafter And thus passing ouer his youth being at Antwerpe he was there reteined of the Englishe Marchauntes to be their Clerke or Secretary or in some suche lyke condition placed perteining to their affaires It happened the same time that the Towne of Boston thought good to send vp to Rome The towne of Bosten for renuing of their two Pardons one called the great Pardon the other the lesser Pardon Which thing although it should stand them in great expenses of money for the Popes Marchaundise is alwayes deare ware yet notwithstanding such sweetenesse they had felt thereof The popes marchaundise deare ware and such gayne to come to theyr Towne by that Romish Marchandise as all superstition is commonly gaynefull that they like good Catholicke Marchauntes Superstition commonly is gaynfull The popes leaâes of pardons and the Popes good customers thought to spare for no coste to haue their leases agayne of theyr Pardon 's renewed whatsoeuer they payde for the fine And yet was all this good Religion then suche was the lamentable blindnes of that time This then being so determined decreed amongest my couÌtreymen of Boston to haue their pardoÌs needes repaired renewed from Rome one Geffray ChaÌbers with an other coÌpanion was sent for y e messengers with writings money no small quaÌtity well furnished with all other things appointed necessary for so chargeable costly exployt who coÌming in his iorney to Antwarpe misdoubting himselfe to be too weake for the compassing of suche a weightie peece of worke coÌferred perswaded with Tho. Cromwell to associate him in that legacie and to assist him in the contriuing thereof Cromwell although perceauing the enterprise to be of no small difficultie to trauerse the Popes Court for the vnreasonable expenses amoÌgst those greedy cormorantes yet hauing some skill of the Italian toung and as yet not grounded in iudgement of religion in those his youthfull daies was at length obteined and content to giue the aduenture and so tooke his iourney toward Rome Cromwell goeth to Rome Cromwell loth to spend much time more loth to spend his money and againe perceiuing that the Popes greedy humor must needes be serued wyth some present or other for without rewards there is no doing at Rome began to cast with himselfe what thing best to deuise wherein he might best serue the Popes deuotion At length hauing knowledge how that the Popes holy tooth greatly delited in new fangled straunge delicates and dayntie dishes it came in his minde to prepare certeine fine dishes of gelly after the best fashion made after our countrey maner heere in Englande which to them of Rome was not knowne nor seene before This done Cromwell obseruing his time accordyngly as the Pope was newly come froÌ hunting into his pauillion he with his companions approched with his english presents brought in with a three mans song as we call it in the English tongue and all after y e English fashion The Pope sodenly marueiling at the straungenes of the song and vnderstanding that they were Englishmen and that
they came not emptie handed willed them to be called in CroÌwell there shewing his obedieÌce offering his iolye iunkets Cromwels presentes to the Pope Cromwell a suter for Boston Pardons suche as Kings and Princes only sayd he in the realme of EnglaaÌd vse to feede vpon desired y e same to be accepted in beneuolent part which he and his coÌpanions as poore suters vnto his holines had there brought and presented as nouelties meete for his recreation c. Pope Iulius seing the straungenes of the dishes commaunded by and by his Cardinall to take the assay Who in tasting thereof liked it so wel and so likewise the Pope after him that knowing of them what their sutes were and requiring them to make knowen the making of that meate he incontinent without any more adoe stamped both their pardons Boston pardons obtayned at Rome as well the greater as the lesser And thus was the iolye pardons of the Towne of Boston obteyned as you haue heard for the maintenaunce of their decayed porte The copie of which Pardons which I haue in my handes briefly comprehended commeth to this effect That all the brethren and sisters of the gylde of our Lady in S. Botulphes church at Boston The effect and contentes of Boston pardons should haue free licence to choose for their confessor or ghostly father whome they woulde eyther seculare Prieste or religious person to assoyle them plenarely from all their sinnes except only in cases reserued to the Pope Also should haue licence to carry about with them an aultar stone whereby they might haue a Priest to say them Masse or other diuine seruice where they would without preiudice of any other Church or Chappell though it were also before the day yea and at three of the clocke after midnight in the Sommer tyme. Furthermore that all suche breethren and sisters of the sayd gilde which should resort to y e chappel of our Lady in S. Botulphes Church at the feast of Easter Whitsontide Corpus Christi the Natiuitie or Assumption of our Lady or in y e Octaues of them the feast of S. Michaell and first Sonday in Lent should haue Pardon no lesse then if they themselues personally had visited the Stations of Rome Prouided that euery such person man or woman entring into the same gilde at his first entraunce should giue to the finding of vij Priests xij Queresters xiij beademen and to the lightes of y e same brotherhoode a Grammer schole vj. shillings viij pence and for euery yeare after xij pence And these premisses being before graunted by Pope Innocentius and Pope Iulius 2. this Pope Clement also confirmed graunting moreouer that whatsoeuer brother or sister of the same gylde thorough pouertie sickenes or any other let could not resort personally to the saide chappell notwithstanding he should be dispensed withall as well for that as for all other vowes irregularities censures Canonicall whatsoeuer only the vowe of going the Stations of Rome and going to S. Iames of Compostella excepted c. He also graunted vnto them power to receaue full remission A poena culpa once in theyr lyfe or in the houre of death Item that hauing their aultar stone they mighte haue Masse sayd in any place though it were vnhallowed Also in the time of interdict to haue Masse or any Sacramente ministred and also being departed that they might be buried in Christen buriall notwithstanding the interdict Extending moreouer his graunt that to all such breethren and sisters in resorting to the foresayd Chappell of our Lady vpon the Natiuitie or Assumption of our Lady giuing supportation to the sayd Chappel at euery such Festiuall daye to haue full remission of all their sinnes Or if they for any impediment could not be present at the Chappell aforesayd yet if they came to their owne Parish Churche and there sayd one Pater noster and Aue Maria they should enioy the same remission aboue specified or whosoeuer came euery Friday to the same Chappell should haue as much remission as if he went to the Chappell of our Lady called Scala coeli Furthermore that whatsoeuer ChristeÌ people of what estate or coÌdition soeuer either spirituall or teÌporal would ayde support the chamberlaines or substitutes of y e foresayd gylde should haue fiue hundreth yeares of pardon Item to all brothers and sisters of the same gylde was graunted free libertie to eate in time of Lent or other Fasting dayes egges milke butter cheese and also fleshe by the counsaile of their ghostly father and phisition without any scruple of conscience Item that all partakers of the same gylde and beyng supporters thereof which once a quarter or euery Friday or Saterday either in the said Chappell in S. Botulphes Church or any other Chappell of their deuotion shall say a Pater noster Aue Maria and Creede or shall say or cause to be sayde Masses for soules departed in paynes of Purgatory shall not onely haue the full remission due to them which visite the Chappell of Scala Coeli or of S. Iohn Lateran but also the soules in Purgatory shall enioy full remission and be released of all their paynes Item that all the soules departed of the brothers and sisters of the sayde gylde also the soules of their fathers and mothers shall be partakers of all the prayers suffragies almoses fastings masses and mattens pilgrimages and of all other good deedes of all the holy Churche militant for euer c. These indulgencies pardons grauntes and relaxations were geuen and graunted by Pope Nicholas the fift Pope Pius 2. Pope Sixtus and Pope Iulius the second of which Pope Iulius it seemeth that Cromwell obteyned this Pardon aforesaide about the yeare of oure Lorde 1510. Which Pardon againe afterward through the request of King Henry an 1526. was confirmed by Pope Clement the seuenth And thus much concerning the pardon of Boston renued by the meanes of Thomas Cromwell of Pope Iulius the second All this while it appeareth that Cromwell had yet no sound taste nor iudgement of Religion but was wylde youthfull without sence or regard of God and his worde as he himselfe was wont ofttimes to declare vnto Cranmer Archbishop of Cant. shewing what a ruffine he was in his yong dayes Cromwell was in thâ ãâã of the Duke of Bâârbon besââging Rome and how he was in the warres of duke Bourbon at the siege of Rome also what a great doer he was with Geffray Chambers in publishing and settyng forth the pardon of Boston euery where in Churches as he went and so continued till at length by learnyng the texte of the newe Testament without booke of Erasmus translation in his going and comming from Rome as is aforesayd he began to be touched and called to better vnderstanding In this meane tyme Thomas Woolsey Cardinall of Yorke began to beare a great port in England Cromwell ââceiued into the Cardinalls serââce and almost
to rule all vnder the King or rather with the King so that the freshest wittes and of best towardnes most commonly sought vnto him Among whome was also Thomas Cromwell to his seruice aduaunced where he continued a certayne space of yeares Cromwell solliciter to the Cardinall Cromwell More and Gardiner companions in the Cardinalls house growing vp in office and authoritie till at length he was preferred to be sollicitour to the Cardinall There was also about the same tyme or not much different in the houshold of the sayd Cardinall Tho. More afterward knight and Chauncelour of England SteueÌ Gardiner Byshop after of Wint. and of the Kings CouÌsaile All these three were brought vp in one houshold and all of one standing almost together Whose ages as they were not greatly discrepant nor their wittes much vnequall so neither was their fortune and aduauncementes greatly diuers A comparison betwene Cromwell More and Gardiner albeit their dispositions and studies were most contrary And though peraduenture in More and in Gardiner there was more arte of letters and skill of learning yet notw tstanding there was in this maÌ a more heauenly light of minde more prompt perfect iudgement eloquence equall and as may be supposed in thys man more pregnant and finally in him was wrought a more heroicall and princely dispositioÌ borne to greater affayres in the common wealth and to the singular helpe of many It happened that in this meane season â Cromwell was placed in this office to be sollicitour to the Cardinall the said Cardinal had then in hand the building of certeine Colledges Small Monasteryes suppressed by the Cardinall namely his Colledge in Oxforde called then Frideswide now Christes Churche By reason whereof certayne small monasteries and priories in diuers places of the realme were by the saide Cardinall suppressed and the lands seased to the Cardinals haÌds The doing wherof was committed to the charge of Thomas Cromwell In the expedition whereof he shewed himselfe very forward Cromwell first set a worke by the Cardinall to supâresse religious houses and industrious in such sort as in y e handling thereof he procured to himselfe much grudge with diuers of the superstitious sorte and with some also of noble calling about the King And thus was Cromwell first set a worke by the Cardinall to suppresse religious houses Which was about the yeare of our Lord 1525. As this passed on it was not long but the Cardinall whiche had gotten vp so high began to come downe as fast first from the Chauncellorship in whiche roome was placed Sir Tho. More as is aforesayd then he fell into a Premunire So that his houshold being dissolued Tho. Cromwell amongst other laboured also to be reteyned into the Kings seruice Syr Christopher Hales helper of Cromwell to the king Cromwell commended to the king by Sir Christopher Hales M. of the Rolles Cromwell complayned of to the king There was at the same tyme one Syr Christopher Hales Knight Maister of the Rolles who notwithstanding was then a mightie Papist yet bare he suche fauour and good liking to Cromwell that he commended him to the King as a man most fitte for his purpose hauing then to do against the Pope But heere before is to be vnderstand that Cromwel had greatly bene complained of and diffamed by certeine of authority about the King for hys rude maner and homely dealing in defacing the Monkes houses in handling of their aultars c. Wherfore y e king hearing of the name of Cromwell began to detest y t mention of him neither lacked there some standers by who w t reuiling words ceased not to encrease and inflame y e kings hatred against him What their names were it shall not neede heere to recite Among other there present at the same hearing was the Lorde Russell Earle of Bedforde whose life Cromwell before had preserued at Bononye through politicke conueyance at what time the said Earle comming secretly in the kings affaires The Lord ãâã Earle of Bedforde through the âolicy of Cromwell escaped at Bononie The Lorde Russel commendeth Cromwell to the king was there espyed and therefore being in great daunger to be taken through the meanes and pollicie of Cromwell escaped This Lord Russell therefore not forgetting the olde benefites past with like grauitie willing againe to requite that he had receaued in a vehement boldnes stoode forth to take vpon him the defence of Thomas Cromwel vttering before the king many commendable words in the behalfe of him and declaring withall how by his singulare deuice and policie he had done for him at Bononie beyng there in the Kings affaires in extreame perill And for as much as now his Maiestie had to do with the Pope his great enemy there was he thought in all England none so apt for the kynges purpose which could say or do more in that matter then could Thomas Cromwell and partly gaue the kyng to vnderstand wherein The kyng hearyng this specially markyng the latter end of his talke was conteÌted and willyng to talke with him to heare and know what he could say This was not so priuily done but Cromwell had knowledge incontinent that the kyng would talke with him whereupon therfore prouidyng before hand for matter had in a readynesse the copie of the Byshops othe which they vse coÌmonly to make to the Pope at their consecration and so beyng called for was brought to the king in his garden at Westminster which was about the yeare of our Lord. 1530. Cromwell after most loyall obeysauÌce doyng his duetie to the kyng accordyng as he was demaunded Cromwell brought to talke with the king made his declaration in all pointes this especially making manifest vnto his highnes how his Princely authoritie was abused within his own Realme by the Pope his Clergy who beyng sworne vnto him were afterward dispensed from the same sworne a new vnto the Pope so that he was but as halfe kyng and they but halfe his subiectes in his owne land which sayd he was derogatorie to his crowne Cromwels wordes to the king concerning the premunire of the Clergy and vtterly preiudiciall to the common lawes of his Realme Declaryng therupoÌ how his Maiestie might accumulate to himselfe great riches so much as all y e Clergy in his Realme was worth if it so pleased him to take the occasion now offered The kyng geuyng good eare to this and likyng right well his aduice required if he could auouch that which he spake All this he could he sayd auouch to be certaine so well as that he had the copie of their owne othe to the Pope there present to shewe and that no lesse also he could manifestly proue if his highnesse would geue him leaue therewith shewed the Byshops othe vnto the kyng The kyng folowyng the veyne of his counsayle tooke his ryng of his finger first admittyng him into his seruice Cromwell sent by
cause Fishers wife of Harnesey D. Cockes Bishop Stokesley Holland his Sumner M. Garter king of Armes Thomas Frebarne and his Wife A story of one Frebarnes wyfe longing for a peece of meate in Lent IN the yeare of our Lord. 1538. Syr William FormaÌ being Maior of the citye of London three weekes before Easter the wyfe of one Tho. Frebarn dwelling in Pater noster row being w t childe loÌged after a morsell of a pigge and told her minde vnto a Mayde dwelling in Abchurch lane desiring her if it were possible to helpe her vnto a piece The mayd perceiuing her earnest desire shewed vnto her husbaÌd what his wife had sayd vnto her telling him that it might chaunce to cost her her life and the childe 's too whiche she went withall if she had it not Uppon this Thomas Frebarne her husbande spake to a butter wife which he knew y t dwelled at Harnsey named goodwife Fisher to helpe him vnto a pigge for his wife for she was with childe longed sore to eate of a pigge Unto whome the sayde goodwife Fisher promised that she would bring him one the Friday folowing and so she did being ready dressed and scalded before But when she had deliuered him the pigge A crafty part of a âalse ãâã she craftily conueyed one of the piggeâ feete caried it vnto Doctor Cockes at that time being Deane of Caunterbury dwelling in Iây lane who at that time of his dinner before certain gestes which he had bidden shewed his pigs foot declaring who had the body therof and after that they had talked theyr pleasure dinner was done one of his gestes being landlord vnto Frebarne aforesayd called M. Garter by his office king of Armes sent his man vnto the sayd Frebarne demaunding if there were no body sicke in his house Unto whom he aunswered that they were all in good health he gaue God thankes Then sayde he agayne it was tolde hys Mayster that some body was sicke or els they would not eate flesh in Lent Unto whom Frebarne made aunswere that his wife was with childe and longed for a piece of a pigge and if he could get some for her he would Then departed his Landlordes man home agayne And shortly after his Landlord sent for him But before that he sent for him he had sent for the bishop of Londons Sumner whose name was HolloÌd wheÌ this Frebarne was come he demaunded of him if he had not a pig in his house which he denyed not Then commaunded Mayster Garter the sayde Sumner called Hollond to take him and goe home to hys house and to take the Pygge and carry both him and the Pigge vnto Doctour Stokesley his Mayster being then Bishop of London so he did Then the Bishop being in his chamber with diuers other of the Clergy called this Frebarne before him and had him in examination for his pigge laying also vnto his charge that he had eaten in his house that lent poudred beefe and Calues heades Unto whom Frebarne answered My Lord if the heades were eaten in my house in whose houses were the bodyes eaten Also if there be eyther man or woman that can proue that either I or any in my house hath done as your Lordship sayth let me suffer death therfore You speake sayd he agaynst pilgrimages and will not take holy bread holy water nor yet goe on Procession on Palme Sonday Thou art no Christian man My Lord sayd Frebarne I trust I am a true Christen man haue done nothing neither agaynst Gods law nor my princes In the time of this his examination which was during the space of two hours diuers came vnto the bishop some to haue theyr childreÌ confirmed some for other causes Unto whom as they came hauing the pig before hym couered he would lift vp the cloth and shew it them saying How thinke you of such a felow as this is is not this good meate I pray you to be eaten in this blessed time of Lent yea and also poudred Beefe and Calues heades too beside this After this the Bishoppe called his Sumner vnto him and commaunded him to go and carry this Thomas Frebarne and the pig openly thorow the streâtes into the olde Bayly vnto Syr Roger Chomley for the Bishop sayd he had nothing to do to punish him for that belonged vnto y e ciuill magistrates and so was Frebarne caryed w t the pyg before him to sir Roger Chomleis house in the old Baily he being not at home at that time Frebarne was broght likewise back agayne vnto the bishops place with the pig and there lay in the porters lodge till it was 9. a clocke at night Then the bishop sent him vnto the Counter in the Poultry by the Sumner and other of his seruauntes The next day being Saterday he was brought before the Maior of London his brethren vnto Guild hall but before his comming they had the pig deliuered vnto them by the Bishops officer Then the Maior and the Benche layd vnto his charge as they were informed from the Bishop that he had eaten poudred beefe and Calues heades in his house the same Lent but no man was able to come in that would iustify it neither could any thing be found saue onely the Pig which as is before sayd was for the preseruation of his wiues life and that she went withall Notwithstanding the Maior of London sayde that the Monday next folowing he should stand on the Pillary in Cheapeside with the one halfe of the pig on the one shoulder and the other halfe on the other Then spake the Wyfe of the sayd Frebarne vnto the Maior and the Benche desiring that she myght stand there and not he for it was long of her and not of him After this they tooke a satten list tide it fast about the pigs neck and made Frebarne to cary it hanging on his shoulder vntill he came vnto the Counter of the Poultry from whence he came After this was done the Wyfe of this Prisoner tooke with her an honest woman the Wyfe of one Michaell Lobley whiche was well acquaynted with diuers in the Lord Cromwelles house vnto whom the sayde woman resorted for some helpe for this prisoner desiring them to speake vnto theyr Lord and Mayster for his deliueraunce out of trouble It happened that the same time came in Doctour Barnes and Mayster Barlowe ãâã Barlow sue ãâ¦ã Cromwell ãâã Thomas ãâã Lord ãâ¦ã to the ãâ¦ã who vnderstandyng the matter by Lobleys wife went vp to the Lord Cromwell and certified him thereof who vpon their request sent for the Maior of the City of London but what was sayd vnto the Lord Maior is vnknowne sauing that in the after noone of the same day âhe wife of the person aforesayd resorted agayne vnto the Lord Maior suyng to get her husband deliuered out of prison declaring how that she had 2. small children and had nothing to helpe
her and them but onely her husband who laboured for theyr liuings Unto whom the Maior aunswered what come ye to me You are taken vp with the Kinges Counsell I supposed that you had come to desire me that your husbande shoulde not stand vpon the Pillary in Cheapeside on Monday nexte with the one halfe of the pyg on his one shoulder and the other halfe on the other Also the Maior sayd vnto her that he could not deliuer him without the consent of the rest of his brethren the Aldermen Wherefore he bade her the next day folowing which was Sonday to reâort vnto Paules to Saint Dunstones Chappell and when he had spoken with his brethren he woulde then tell her more Other answere could she get none at that time Wherfore she weÌt vnto M. Wilkenson then being Sheriffe of London desiring him to be good vnto her and that she might haue her poore husband out of prison Unto whom M. Wilkenson answered O woman Christ hath layd a piece of his crosse vpon thy necke The gentle ãâã of ãâ¦ã of London to the poore woman to proue whether thou wilt helpe hym to beare it or no saying moreouer to her that if the Lord maior had sent him to his Counter as he sent him to his brothers he should not haue taryed there an houre and so coÌmaunded her to come the next day vnto him to dinner and he would do y e best for her he could So the next day came this woman resorted again to M. WilkensoÌs according as he bad her who also had biddeÌ diuers gestes vnto whoÌ he spake in her behalfe But as they were set at dinner and she also sitting at the table wheÌ she saw the hote fish come in she felt downe in a swound so that for the space of two houres the could keepe no life in her Wherefore they sent her home to her house in Pater noster row and then they sent for the Midwife supposing that she would haue bene deliuered incontinent of her childe that she went with but after that she came somewhat agayn to herselfe where she lay sicke and kept her bed the space of xv weekes after being not able to helpe her selfe but as she was helped of others during the time of xv weekes Now to shew further what became of this Pig wherof we haue spoken so much it was carryed into Finsburye field by the Bishop of Londons Sumner That God ordeyneth to be eaten superstition buryeth at his maisters commaundement and there buried The Monday folowing being the fourth day after that this prisoner aforesayd was apprehended the Maior of London with the residue of his brethren being at Guild hall sent for the prisoner aforenamed and demaunded sureties of him for his forth coÌming what so euer hereafter should or might be layd vnto his charge Thomas Frebarne deliuered out of prisoÌ Tho. Frebarne discharged out of his house by M. Garter his Landlorde but for lacke of such suretyes as they required vpon his owne band which was a Recognisaunce of twenty pound he was deliuered out of theyr handes But shortly after that he was deliuered out of this his trouble mayster Garter of whome we haue spoken before beyng his landlord warned him out of his house so that in foure yeares after he could not get an other but was constrayned to be within other good folkes to his great hindrance and vndoing Hard it were and almost out of number to rehearse the names and stories of all them which felt the gentle helpe of this good man in some case or other Where might be remembred the notable deliueraunce of one Gray a Smyth of Bishops Starford Gray a Smith accused of ãâã âeliueâed by the Lord Cromwell who being accused for denying y e sacrameÌt of the aulter to be our Sauior was sent vp for the same to LondoÌ and there should haue bene condemned to be burnt but that by the meanes of the L. Cromwell he was sent home agayne and deliuered One other example though it be somewhat long with the circuÌstances and all I will declare how be helped the Secretary that theÌ was to Doctor Cranmer Archbishop of Caunterbury whiche Secretary is yet aliue and can beare present record of the same ¶ How the Lord Cromwell helped Cranmers Secretary MEntion was made before how king Henry in y e yeare of his reigne 21. caused the 6. Articles to passe much agaynst the mind and contrary to the conseÌt of the Archbishop of Canterbury Thomas CraÌmer The Archb. Cranmer disputed 3. dayes in the Parliament against the 6. Aâticles who had disputed three daies against the same in the Parliament house with great reasons and authorities Which Articles after they were graunted and past by the ParliameÌt the king for the singuler fauor which he euer bare to Cranmer and reuerence to his learning being desirous to know what he had sayd and obiected in the ParliameÌt agaynst these Articles or what could be alleged by learning agaynst the same required a note of the Archbishop of his doings what he had sayd and opposed in the Parliament touchââg that matter And this word was sent to him from the king by Cromwell and other Lordes of the Parliament whom the king then sent to dine with him at Lambeth somewhat to comfort agayne his greued mind and troubled spirits as hath bene aboue recited pag 1136. Wherupon when his dinner was finished the next day after the Archbishop collecting both his argumeÌts authorities of scriptures and Doctors together caused his Secretary to write a fayre booke therof for the king after this order First the Scriptures were alleadged then the Doctors thirdly folowed the Arguments deducted from those authorities This booke was written in his Secretaryes Chamber Where in a by Chamber lay the Archbishops Almosiner When this booke was fayre writteÌ The name of this Secretary was M. Rafe Morice being yet aliuâ and whiles the Secretary was gone to deliuer the same vnto y e Archbishop his maister who was as it then chaunced rydde to Croydon returning backe to his chamber found hys doore shut and the key caryed away to London by the Almosiner At this season also chauÌced the father of the sayd Secretary to come to the Citty by whose occasion it so âell out that he must nedes go to London The booke he could not lay into his chamber neither durst he commit it to any other person to keepe being straitly charged in any coÌditioÌ of the Archbishop his maister to be circumspect thereof so that he determined to go to his father and to keep the book about him And so thâusting the booke vnder his girdle he went ouer vnto Westminster bridge with a sculler where he entred into a whirry that went to London wherein were 4. of the Garde who ment to land at Paules wharfe and to passe by the kinges highnesse who then was in hys Barge with a great number of Barges and boates about him then baiting of
y e realm and establishment of the kings succession to haue an English Queene and Prince that were meere English so that in conclusion the kings affection the more it was diminished from the late married Anne of Cleue the lesse fauour he bare vnto Cromwell Besides this Gardiner there lacked not other backe friends also and ilwillers in the court about the king which little made for Cromwell both for his religion which they maligned and for other priuate grudges also incident by the way Ouer and besides all which it is moreouer supposed that some part of displeasure might ryse agaynst hym by reason of a certaine talke which happened a little before at Lambeth at what tyme the king after the makyng of the vi Articles sent the sayd Lord Cromwell his UicegereÌt with the two Dukes of Northfolke Suffolke with all the Lordes of the Parliament to Lambeth to dyne with the Archbishop who mightily had disputed and alledged in the Parliament agaynst the said Articles to cheare and comfort his daunted spirits agayne There the said Cromwell with the other noble Lordes sitting with the Archbishop at his table in talke The talke betwene the L. Cromwel certeine of the Lordes at Lambeth as euerie lord brought forth his sentence in commendation of Cranmer to signifie what good will both the kyng they bare vnto him among the rest one of the company entring into a comparison betweene the sayd Thomas Cranmer and Thomas Wolsey late Cardinall of Yorke declared in his iudgement that Cranmer was much to bee preferred for his myld and gentle nature where as the Cardinall was a stubburne and a churlish prelate and one that could neuer abide any noble man and that sayd he knowe you well enough my Lord Cromwell for he was your Maister c. At these wordes the Lord Cromwell beyng somewhat touched to heare the Cardinals seruice cast in hys teeth inferred agayne saying that he could not deny but he was seruant sometyme to Cardinall Wolsey neyther did repent the same for he receiued of hym both fee meate and drinke and other commodities but yet he was neuer so farre in loue with hym as to haue wayted vpon him to Rome if he had bene chosen Pope as he vnderstoode that he would haue done if the case had so fallen out Whiche when the other had denied to be true Cromwell still persisted affirmyng the same and shewyng moreouer what number of Florens he should haue receyued to be his Admirall and to haue safe conducted hym to Rome in case he had bene elected Bishop of Rome The partie not a little mooued with these wordes told hym he lyed The other agayne affirmed it to be true Upon this great and hygh wordes rose betwene them Which contention although it was through intreatie of the Archbishop and other nobles somewhat pacified for the tyme yet it might be that some bitter roote of grudge remayned behynd which afterward grew vnto him to some displeasure And this was an 1540. in the moneth of Iuly Ex testimonio Secretarij Cantuar. After this the next yeare followyng which was 1541. in the month of Aprill was holden a Parliament Anno 1541. which after diuers prorogations was continued till the moneth of Iuly the sayd yeare A Parliament In the which month of Iuly the Lord Cromwell beyng in the counsaile chamber was sodenly apprehended and committed to the tower of London Whereat as many good men which knewe nothyng but truth by him did lament The Lord Cromwell appreheÌded and prayed hartily for him so moe there were on the contrary side that reioyced especially of the religious sort and of the clergy such as had bene in some dignitie before in the Churche and nowe by hys meanes were put from it For in deed such was hys nature that in all his doyngs he could not abyde any kynde of Poperie nor of false religion creepyng vnder hypocrisie and lesse could abyde the ambitious pryde of Popishe Prelacie which professing all humilitie was so elated in pride that kinges coulde not rule in their owne Realmes for them These snuffing Prelates as he could neuer abide so they agayne hated him as much whiche was the cause of shortnyng his dayes and to bryng him to his ende So that the xix day of the moneth aforesaid he was attainted by Parliament In the which Atteinder diuers and sondry crimes surmises obiections and accusations were brought against hym but chiefly and aboue all other Crimes and accusatioÌs brought agaynst the L. Cromwell he was charged and accused of heresie for that he was a supporter of them whoÌ they recounted for heretikes as Barnes Clarke and many other whom he by his authoritie and letters written to Shiriffes and Iustices in diuers Shires rescued and discharged out of prison Also that he did euulgate disperse abroad amongst the Kings subiects great numbers of bookes conteming as they said manifest matter of much heresie diffidence and misbeliefe Item that he caused to be translated into our English tongue bookes comprising matter expresly against the Sacrament of the aulter that after the translation thereof he commended and mainteyned the same for good and christian doctrine· Ouer and besides all this they brought in certaine witnesses what they were the atteinder expresseth not which most especially pressed or rather oppressed him with heinous wordes spoken agaynst the king in the Church of s. Peter the poore in the moneth of March in the xxx yeare of the kings raigne Which wordes if they be true as the Atteinder doth purport three things I haue here much to meruaile at First if his aduersaries had so sure holde and matter against hym Witnesses agaynst Cromwell suspected then what would mooue theÌ to make such hastie speede in all post haste to haue him dispatched and rid out of the way and in no case could abyde hym to come to his purgation Which if he might haue done it is not otherwise to be thought but he would easily haue clered himselfe thereof Secondly this I maruell What mischiefe malicious make-bates make in a commoÌ wealth that if the wordes had bene so hainous against the kyng as his enemies did pretend why then did those witnesses which heard those words in S. Peters Church in the xxx yeare of the kyngs raigne conceale the sayd wordes of such treason so long the space almost of ij yeares Examples of meÌ falsely accused wrongfully iudged and now vttered the same in the xxxij yeare of the kings reigne in the moneth of Iuly Thirdly here is agayne to be marueled if the king had known or beleued these words to be true and that Cromwell had bene in deede such a traytour to his person why then did the kyng so shortly after lameÌt his death wishing to haue his Cromwell aliue agayne What Prince will wish the lyfe of hym whom he suspecteth vndoubtedly to be a traitor to his life and person wherby it may appeare what
of the other Lordes what he had promised You shall commend me sayd he to the Kyng and tell hym By that he hath so well tryed and throughly prooued you as I haue done hee shall finde you as false a man as euer came about hym Syr Rafe Sadler the L. CroÌwels trusty frend Besides this he wrote also a letter from the Tower to the kyng whereof when none durst take the cariage vpon him sir Rafe Sadler whom he also had preferred to the kyng before beyng euer trusty faythfull vnto hym went to the king to vnderstand his pleasure whether he would permit him to bring the letter or not Which when y e kyng had graunted the sayd M. Sadler as he was required presented the letter vnto the king which he commaunded thrise to be red vnto him in so much the kyng seemed to be mooued therewith Notwithstanding by reason of the Acte of parliament afore passed the worthy and noble Lorde Cromwell oppressed by his enemies and condemned in the Tower and not comming to his answer the 28. day of Iuly an 1541. was brought to the scaffold on Tower hill where he sayd these words followyng I am come hither to die and not to purge my selfe The L. Cromwel brought ãâã the ãâã as some thinke peraduenture that I will For if I should so do I were a very wretch and a miser I am by the law coÌdemned to die and thanke my lord God that hath appointed me this death for myne offence For sithens the tyme y t I haue had yeares of discretion I haue lyued a sinner and offended my Lord God for the which I aske him hartelie forgiuenes And it is not vnknowne to many of you that I haue bene a great traueller in this world being but of a base degree was called to high estate and sithens the tyme I came thereunto I haue offended my Prince for the which I aske him hartily forgiuenes and beseech you all to pray to God with me that he will forgiue me And now I pray you that be here to beare me record I dye in the catholike fayth not doubting in any Article of my faith no nor doubting in any sacrament of the church Manye haue slaundered me and reported that I haue bene a bearer of such as haue mainteined euill opinions which is vntrue But I confesse that like as God by his holy spirit doth instruct vs in the truth so the deuill is ready to seduce vs I haue bene seduced A true Christian confession ãâã the L. Cromâwel at his death but beare me witnes that I die in the catholike faith of the holy church And I hartily desire you to pray for the kings grace that he may long lyue with you in health and prosperitie and that after him his sonne prince Edward that goodly impe may long raigne ouer you And once again I desire you to pray for me that so long as life remaineth in this flesh I wauer nothing in my faith And so making his prayer kneling on his knees he spake these words the effect whereof here followeth A prayer that the Lord Cromwell sayd at the houre of his death O Lord Iesu which art the onely health of all men liuing The prayer of the L. Cromwel at his death and the euerlasting life of them which die in thee I wretched sinner do submit my selfe wholy vnto thy most blessed will and being sure that the thing cannot perish which is committed vnto thy mercy willingly now I leaue this fraile and wicked fleshe in sure hope that thou wilt in better wise restore it to me agayne at the last day in the resurrection of the iust I beseech thee moste merciful lord Iesus Christ that thou wilt by thy grace make stroÌg my soule against all temptations and defend me with the buckler of thy mercy against all the assaults of the deuill I see and knowledge that there is in my selfe no hope of saluation but all my coÌfidence hope and trust is in thy most mercifull goodnesse I haue no merites nor good works which I may alledge before thee Of sinnes and euill workes alas I see a great heape but yet thorough thy mercy I trust to be in the number of them to whome thou wilt not impute their sinnes but wilt take and accept me for righteous and iust and to be the inheritour of euerlasting lyfe Thou mercifull lord wast borne for my sake thou didst suffer both hunger and thirst for my sake thou didst teach pray and fast for my sake all thy holy actions and workes thou wroughtest for my sake thou suffredst most grieuous paines and tormentes for my sake finally thou gauest thy most precious body and thy bloud to be shed on the crosse for my sake Nowe most mercifull Sauior let al these things profit me that thou frely hast done for me which hast geuen thy selfe al so for me Let thy bloud cleanse and wash away the spots and foulenes of my sinnes Let thy righteousnes hide and couer my vnrighteousnes Let the merites of thy passion and bloudsheding be satisfaction for my sinnes Geue me Lord thy grace that the faith of my saluation in thy bloud wauer not in me but may euer be firme and constant That the hope of thy mercy and life euerlasting neuer decay in me that loue waxe not cold in me Finally that the weaknes of my fleshe be not ouercome with the feare of death Graunt me mercifull Sauiour that when death hath shut vp the eyes of my body yet the eyes of my soule may still behold and looke vpon thee and when death hath taken away the vse of my tongue yet my heart may cry and say vnto thee Lord into thy hands I commend my soule Lord Iesu receaue my spirit Amen And thus his prayer made after he had godly louingly exhorted them that were about him on the scaffold The death of the â Cromwel he quietly committed his soule into the hands of God and so paciently suffred the stroke of the axe by a ragged and butcherly miser which very vngodly performed the office ¶ Of the Bible in English printed in the large volume and of Edmund Boner preferred to the Bishoprike of London by the meanes of the Lord Cromwell ABout the time and yere when Edmund Boner bishop of Hereford ambassadour resident in Fraunce begaÌ first to be nominate preferred by the meanes of the lord Cromwel to the bishoprike of London The Bibles of the ãâ¦ã Paris which was anno 1540. it happened that the said Thomas Lord Cromwell and Erle of Essex procured of y e king of england his gracious letters to the French king to permitte and licence a subiect of his to imprint the Bible in English within the vniuersitie of Paris because paper was there more meete and apt to be had for the doing therof then in the realme of England also that there were more store of good workmen for the readie dispatch of
which had the doing therof to chaunge the name of William Tyndall because that name then was odious and to farther it by a straÌge name of Thomas Mathew Iohn Rogers the same time beyng corrector to the print who had then translated the residue of the Apocripha and added also certaine notes thereto in the margent The Byble presented to the king by the Lord Cromwell The Byble put forth with the kinges priuiledge and therof came it to be called Thomas Mathewes Bible Which Bible of Thomas Mathew after it was imprinted and presented to the Lord Cromwell the Lord Cranmer Archbishop of Canterbury who liked very well of it the sayd Cromwell presented it to y e kyng and obteined that the same might freely passe to be read of hys subiectes with hys graces licence So that there was Printed vpon the same booke one lyue in red letters with these wordes Set forth with the Kings most gracious licence The setting forth of this booke did not a little offend the Clergy namely the Bishop aforesayd both for the Prologues specially because in the same booke was one special table collected of the common places in the Bible and the scriptures for the approbation of the same chiefly about the supper of the lord and mariage of priests and the masse which there was said not to be found in Scripture Furthermore after the restraint of this foresayde Bible of Mathew An other Byble of the great volume printed at Paris another Bible began to be printed at Paris an 1540. Which was called the Bible of the large Uolume The Printers whereof were the foresayde Richard Grafton and Whitchurche which bare the charges A great helper thereto was the lord Cromwell The chiefest ouerseer was Myles Couerdale who taking the translation of Tyndall conferred the same with the Hebrue and amended many things In this Bible although the former notes of Thomas Mathew was omitted The Byshops offended at the Byble translated into Englishe yet sondry markes handes were annexed in the sides which ment that in those places shuld be made certeine notes wherwith also the clergy was offended though the notes were not made After this the bishops bringing their purpose to passe brought the Lord Cromwell out of fauour and shortly to his death and not long after great complaint was made to the king of the translation of the Bible and of y e preface of the same The sale of the Byble stayd by the king throug the Byshops meanes· and then was the sale of the Bible commaunded to be stayed the B. promising to amend correct it but neuer performing the same Then Grafton was called first charged with the printing of Mathewes Bible but he being feareful of trouble made excuses for himselfe in all things Then was he examined of the great Bible and what notes he was purposed to make To the which he aunswered that he knewe none For his purpose was to haue retayned learned men to haue made the notes Rich. Grafton imprisoned for printing the Bible but when he perceyued the kynges maiestie and his Clergye not willing to haue any he proceded no further But for al these excuses Grafton was sent to the Fleet and there remayned vi wekes and before he came out was bound in CCC.li that he should neither sell nor imprint or cause to be imprinted any moe Bibles vntill the king the clergy should agree vpon a translation And thus was the Bible from that tyme stayed during the raigne of Kyng Henry the viij But yet one thing more is to be noted that after the imprinters had lost their Bibles they continued suiters to Boner as is aforesaid to be a meane for to obteyne of the French king their bookes againe but so long they continued suters and Boner euer fed them with faire wordes promising them much but did nothing for them till at the last Boner was discharged of his ambassade and returned home where he was right ioyfully welcomed home by the lord Cromwell who loued him dearely and had a maruelous good opinion of him Edm. Boner a great frend to L. Cromwell al the tyme of his prosperitye And so long as Cromwell remained in autoritie so long was Boner at his beck and friend to his friends and enimy to his enimies as namely at that tyme to Gardmer B. of Winchester who neuer fauoured Cromwell therefore Boner could not fauour him but that he and Winchester were the greatest enemies that might be Steph. Gardiner and Boner of enemyes made frendes But so soone as Cromwell fel immediatly Boner and Winchester pretended to be the greatest men that liued and no good word could Boner speake of Cromwell but the lewdest vilest and bitterest that he could speake calling him the rankest heretike that euer liued and then such as the sayd Boner knew to be in good fauour with Cromwell Doct. Boner altereth his frendship religion he could neuer abide their sight Insomuch as the next day after that Cromwell was appreheÌded the abouenamed Grafton who before had bene very famâliarâ with Boner met with the sayd Boner sodenly and sayd vnto hym that he was sory to heare of the newes that then was abroad What are they sayd he Of the apprehension of the L. Cromwell sayd Grafton Are ye sory for that sayd he It had bene good that he had bene dispatched long ago With that Grafton looked vpon hym and knew not what to say but came no more to Boner Howbeit afterward the sayd Grafton beyng charged for the imprinting of a ballet made in the fauour of Cromwel was called before the Councel Doctor Boner agaynst the L. Cromwell where Boner was present and there Boner charged hym with the wordes that hee spake to hym of Cromwell and told out a great long tale But the lord Awdeley who then was Lord Chauncellor right discretly and honourably cut of the matter and entered into other talke The history of Robert Barnes Thomas Garret and William Hierome diuines LIke as in forreine battails the chiefe poynt of victorie consisteth in the safetie of the Generall or captayne Rob. Barnes T. Garret W. Hierome Martyrs euen so when the valiaunt standerd bearer and stay of the church of England Tho. Cromwell I meane was made away pitie it is to behold what miserable slaghter of good men and good women ensued thereupon wherof we haue now Christ willing to entreat For Winchester hauyng now gotten his full purpose free swinge to exercise his cruelty wonder it was to see that Aper Calydonius or as the scripture speaketh that Ferus singularis Psal. 40. what troubles he raised in the Lordes vineyard And least by delayes he might loose the occasion presently offered he straight wais made his first assaultes vpon Robert Barnes Thomas Garret and William Hierome whom in y e very same moneth within ij dayes after Cromwels death he caused to be put to execution Whose
burned and these heretikes after the sermon to goe thryse about the fire and to cast in theyr fagots Now while the sermon was a doing D. Barnes and the stilliard men were commanded to knele downe aske God forgeuenes the catholike church and cardinals grace and after that hee was commaunded at the ende of the sermon to declare that he was more charitablier haÌdled then he deserued or was worthy hys heresies were so horrible and so detestable and once againe kneeled downe on hys knees and desiring the people of forgeuenesse and to praye for him and so the cardinal departed vnder a canapie with all his mitred men with him till he came to the second gate of Paules and then he tooke his mule and the mitred men came backe againe Then these poore men being commanded to come downe from the stage whereon the sweepers vse to stande when they sweepe the Church the Byshops sate them downe againe and commanded the knight marshall and the Warden of the Fleete with theyr company to carie them aboute the fire and so were they brought to the bishops and there for absolution kneeled downe Where Rochester stode vp and declared vnto the people how many dayes of pardon and forgeuenes of sinnes they had for beyng at that Sermone Dayes of pardon geuen for hearing a Popishe Sermon and there did assoyle D. Barnes wyth the other and shewed the people that they were receiued into the church agayne This done the Warden of the Fleete and the Knyght Marshall were commanded to haue them to the Fleete againe and charged that they should haue the libertie of the Flete as other prisoners had and that theyr frends myght resort vnto them and there to remaine till the Lorde Cardinals pleasure was knowen After that Barnes there in the Fleete had coÌtinued the space of halfe a yeare at length beyng deliuered was committed to be free prisoner at the Austen friers in London When those Caterpillers and bloudy beasts had there vndermined hym they complained againe to their Lord cardinall Wherupon he was remoued to the Austen Fryers of Northampton there to be burned Yet he himself vnder staÌding nothing therof but supposing still y t he shuld there remaine and continue in free prison at last one M. Horne who had brought hym vp and was his speciall frende hauing intelligence of the writte which should shortly be sent downe to burne him gaue him counsaile to faine him selfe to be desperate and that hee shoulde wryte a letter to the Cardinal and leaue it on his table where he lay and a paper by to declare whether he was gone to drown hymself to leaue his clothes in the same place Doct. Barnes fayned himselfe to be drowned and there an other letter to be left to the Maior of the towne to search for hym in the water because hee had a letter written in parchment about hys necke closed in waxe for the Cardinall whyche would teach all men to beware by hym Uppon thys they were 7. dayes in searching for hym but hee was conueyed to London in a pore mans apparel and so taried not there but tooke shipping and went by long Seas to Antwerpe and so to Luther and there fell to studie till hee had made aunswere to all the Bishops of the Realme and had made a Booke intituled Acta Romanorum pontificum And an other booke wyth a supplication to king Henrie Immediatly it was tolde the Cardinall that he was drowned and he sayde Perit memoria eius cum sonitu But thys did lyghte vppon hymselfe shortly after whyche wretchedly dyed at Leicester In the meane season D. Barnes was made strong in Christ Doct. Barnes sent Ambassadour from the king of Denmarke to king Henry into England and got fauour both of the learned in Christe forreine Princes in Germanye and was great wyth Luther Melancthon Pomeran Iustus Ionas Hegendorphinus and Aepinus and with the Duke of Saxon and the king of Denmarke which king of Denmarke in the time of More and Stokesley sent hym wyth the Lubeckes as an Ambassadour to king Henry the viij He lay wyth the Lubeckes Chauncellor at the Stilliard Syr Tho. More then Chancelour woulde fayne haue entrapped him Syr Thomas More sought the death of Doct. Barnes but the king would not let him for Cromwell was his great frende And ere he went the Lubeckes he disputed wyth the Bishops of this realme in defence of the truth and so he departed agayne wythout restrainte wyth the Lubeckes After hys going againe to Wittemb to the Duke of Saxon and to Luther hee remained there to set forwardes hys workes in Printe that he had begon from whence hee returned againe in the beginning of the raigne of Queene Anne Doct. Barnes returned agayne into England in the tyme of Queene Anne as other did continued a faythfull preacher in this Citie being all her time wel entertained and promoted After that he was sent Ambassador by K. Henrye the 8. to the Duke of Cleue for the marriage of y e Lady Anne of Cleue betwene the king and her and was wel accepted in that Ambassade and in all hys doings Doct. Barnes sent Ambassadour by king Henry to the Duke of Cleue vntil the time that Ste. Gardiner came out of Fraunce but after he came neither religion prospered nor the Queenes maiestie nor Cromwell nor the preachers who after the marryage of the Ladie Anne of Cleue neuer ceased vntill hee had grafted the mariage in an other stocke by the occasion wherof he began his bloudy broyle For not long after Doctor Barnes with hys brethren were apprehended and caryed before the kyngs maiestie to Hampton courte and there he was examined Where the kynges maiestie seeking the meanes of his safety to bring Wintc and hym agreed at Wynchesters request graunted him leaue to go home with the bishop to coÌferre with him and so he did But as it happened they not agreeing Gardiner and his coÌpartners sought by al subtil meanes how to entangle and to entrappe them in further danger which not long after was brought to passe For by certaine complaintes made to the kinge of them they were enioyned to preache 3. sermones the next Easter folowing at the Spittle At the which sermones besides other reporters whych were thether sent Ste. Gardiner also was there present sitting with the Maior either to beare recorde of theyr recantation or els as the Phariseis came to Christ to trippe them in their talke if they had spokeÌ any thing awry WheÌ these 3. had thus preached their Sermons among whome Barnes preaching the first sermon and seeing Ste. Gardiner there present humbly desired him in the face of al the audience if he forgaue hym to holde vp hys hande and the sayd Gardiner thereupon held vp his finger yet notwithstanding shortly after by the meanes of the sayd reporters they were sent for to Hampton Courte who from thence were caryed to the tower by Syr
in the streate looking diligently about them and perceyuing all thynges to be without feare maruelled at this soddayne outrage made signes and tokeÌs to them that were in the church to keepe themselues quyet crying to them that there was no daunger But for so much as no word could be heard by reason of the noyse that was within the Churche those signes made them much more afrayd then they were before interpreting the matter as though all had bene on fire without the Church and for the dropping of the lead and falling of other things they should rather tary still within y e church and not to venter out This trouble continued in this maner by the space of certayne houres The next day and also all the weeke following there was an incredible number of bils set vp vpon the Church dores to enquire for thinges that were lost in such variety and number as Domocritus might here agayne haue had iust cause to laugh If any man haue fouÌd a payre of shoes yesterday in S. Mary Church or knoweth any man that hath found them c. An other bill was set vp for a gowne that was lost An other intreateth to haue his cappe restored One lost his purse and gyrdle with certeyne mony an other his sword One enquireth for a ring and one for one thing an other for an other To be short there was few in this gaâboyle but that either through negligence lost or through obliuion left something behind him Thus haue you hitherto heard a tragicall story of a terrible fire which did no hurt The description whereof although it be not so perfectly expressed according to the worthines of the matter yet because it was not to be passed with silence we haue superficially set foorth some shadow therof wherby the wise discreet may sufficiently consider the rest if any thing els be lacking in setting forth the full narration therof As touching the heretick because he had not done his sufficient penaunce there by occasion of thys hurly burly therfore the next day folowing he was reclaimed into the Church of S. Frideswide where he supplied the rest that lacked of his plenary penaunce The 4. and 5. Mariage of K. Henry the 8. THe same yeare and month next folowing after the apprehension of the Lord Cromwell which was an 1541. the king immediately was diuorced from the Lady Anne of Cleue The cause of which seperation being whollye committed to the Clergy of the Conuocation Anno 1541. it was by them defined concluded and graunted that the kyng being freed froÌ that pretensed matrimony as they called it might mary wher he would August The Lady Anne of Cleue diuorced from the king The king permitted to mary after his diuorce The king maried to the Lady Katherine Haward his 5. wife so might she likewise whoÌ also consenting to the same diuorcement her selfe by her owne letters was after that taken no more for Queene but onely called Lady Anne of Cleue Whych thinges thus discussed by the Parliament and Conuocation house the king thesame moneth was marryed to his fifte Wyfe which was the Lady Katherine Haward Niece to the Duke of Northfolke and daughter to the Lord Edmund Haward the Dukes brother But this marryage likewise continued not long In the same moneth of August and the same yeare I finde moreouer in some records beside the xxiiij Chapter-house monks aboue recited whom Cope doth sanctify for holy martyrs for suffering in the Popes deuotion against the kinges suprâmacy other sixe which were also brought to Tiborne and there executed in the like case of rebellion Of whom the first was the Prior of Dancaster the second a monk of the Charterhouse of LoÌdoÌ called Giles Horne some call him William Horne 6. Popishe Monkes for denying the kinges supremacy executed the third one Tho. Epsam a Monke of Westminster who had his Monkes garment pluckt from his backe being the last monke in K. Henries dayes that did weare that monkish weede the fourth one Philpot the fifte one Carewe the sixt was a Fryer See what a difficulty it is to plucke vp blind superstition once rooted in mans hart by a litle custome Now as touching the late maryage betwene the king and the Lady Haward ye heard how this matrimony endured not long for in the yere next folowing 1542. the sayd Lady Katherine was accused to the king of incontinent liuing Anno 1542. not onely before her mariage with FrauÌces Direham but also of spousebreach sith her maryage with Tho. Culpeper For the which both the men aforesayd by acte of Parliament were atteinted and executed for high treason and also the sayd Lady Katherine late quene with the Lady Iane Rochford widow late Wyfe to George Boleyne Lord Rochford It is reported of some that this Lady Rochforde forged a false letter against her husband Queene Anne his sister by the which they wer both cast away Which if it be so the iudgement of God then is here to be marked The kinges minde inclining to reformaââon of religion brother to Queene Anne Boleyne were beheaded for theyr desertes within the Tower Ex Hallo alijs After the death and punishment of this Lady his fifth wife the king calling to remembraunce the wordes of the Lord Cromwell and missing now more and more his old Counsellor and partly also smelling somewhat the wayes of Winchester beganne a litle to set his foote agayne in the cause of Religion And although he euer bare a speciall fauor to Thomas Cranmer Archbishop of Canterbury as you shall heare more hereafter God willing in the lyfe of Cranmer yet now the more he missed the Lord Cromwel the more he inclined to the Archbishop also to the right cause of Religion And therefore in the same yeare and in the month of October after the execution of this Queene the king vnderstanding some abuses yet to remayne vnreformed namely about pilgrimages and Idolatry and other thinges moe besides to be corrected within his dominions directed his letters vnto the foresaid Archbishop of Canterbury for the speedy redresse and reformation of the same The tenor of which letters hereafter fully ensueth in these wordes ¶ The kinges letters to the Archbishop for the abolishing of Idolatry The kings letters to the Archbyshop for reforming of Idolatry RIght reuerend father in God right trusty and welbeloued we greet you well letting you to wit that whereas hertofore vpon the zeale and remembraunce whiche we had to our bounden duety towardes almighty God perceiuing sundry superstitions and abuses to be vsed and embraced by our people wherby they grieuously offended him and his word we did not onely cause the Images and bones of such as they resorted and offered vnto with the ornamentes of the same and all such writinges and monumentes of fayned myracles wherewith they were illuded to be taken away in all places of our Realme but also by our Iniunctions commaunded that no
Sir Iohn Borthwike called captaine Borthwike beinge suspected infamed and accused of the errours and heresies before said and wicked doctrines manifoldly condeÌpned as is aforesayd by lawfull prooues against hym in euery of the premisses had being conuicte and lawfully cited and called not appearing but as a fugitiue runne away and absent euen as though hee were present to be an heretike and is and hath bene conuict as an heretike And as a conuicte heretike and heresiarche to be punished and chastened with due punishment and afterward to be deliuered and left vnto the secular power Moreouer we confiscate and make forfette and by these presents declare and decree to be confiscated and made forfette all and singular his goodes mooueables and vnmooueables howe so euer and by what so euer title they be gotten and in what place or partie so euer they be and all his offices what so euer he hath hetherto had reseruing notwithstanding the dowrye and such part and portion oâ his goodes Thomas Forret Priest The picture of Borthwick curâed and condemned as by the law custome and right of this Realme vnto parsones confiscate ought to appertaine Also we decree that the picture of the said Iohn Borthwike being formed made and painted to his likenesse be caried thorow this our citie to our Cathedral church and afterward to the market crosse of the same citie and there in token of maledictioÌ and cursse and to the terror and example of others and for a perpetual remembraunce of his obstinacie and condemnation to be burned Likewise we declare and Decree that notwithstanding if the sayd I. Borthwike be here after apprehended or takeÌ y t hee shall suffer suche like punishment due by order of lawe vnto heretikes without any hope of grace or mercye to be obtained in that behalfe Also we plainly admonishe and warne by the tenour of these presentes all singular faithfull Christians both menne and women of what dignitie state degree order condition or preheminence so euer they be or with what so euer dignitie or honour ecclesiasticall or temporall they be honoured with all that from thys day forwarde they doe not receiue or harbour the said sir Iohn Borthwike commonly called captaine Borthwike being accused conuict and declared an hereticke and Archeheretike into their houses hospitals castels Cities Townes villages or other cottages what so euer they be or by anye manner of meanes admit him thereunto either by helping him wyth meate drinke or victualles or any other thynge what so euer it be they do shewe vnto him any manner of humanitie helpe comforte or solace vnder the paine and penaltie of greater and further excommunication confiscation and forfeitures and if it happen that they be founde culpable or fautie in the premisses that they shal be accused therefore as the fauourers receiuers defenders maintainers and abetters of heretikes and shall be punished therfore according to the order of law and with such paine and punishment as shal be due vnto men in such behalfe And nowe to prosecute such other as followed beginning first in order wyth Thom. Forret and his fellowes Their storie is this Persecuters Martyrs Their Causes Dauid Beton Bishop and Cardinall of S. Andrewes George Treichton Bishop of Dunkelden Tho. Forret priest Frier Iohn Kelowe Fryer Benarage Duncane Sympson priest Rob. Foster a gentlemaÌ with three or foure other men of Striuelyng Martyrs NOt longe after the burning of Dauid Stratton and maister Gurlay aboue mentioned in the daies of Dauid Beaton bishop and Cardinall of S. Andrewes George Treichton B. of Dunkelden a canon of Saint Colmes Inche and vicar of Dolone called Dean Thomas Forret preached euery sonday to hys parishners the Epistle or Gospell as it fell for the time which then was a great nouelty in Scotlande to see any man preach except a blacke frier or a gray frier and therefore the friers enuied him and accused him to the Bishop of Dunkelden in whose diocesse he remained as an heretike and one that shewed the mysteries of the Scriptures to the vulgare people in English to make the Clergie detestable in the sighte of the people The bishop of Dunkelden mooued by the friers instigation called the said Deane Thomas George Treichton ãâã of Dunkelden and persecutâr and said to him my ioy Deane Thomas I loue you wel and therfore I must geue you my counsel how you shal rule and guide your selfe To whom Thom. said I thank your Lordship hartily Then the B. began his counsaile on this maner My ioy Deane Thomas Tho. Forret preacheth and will take no mortuary nor Clâiâome of hys parishioners Ergo he is an âereticke against the Popes Catholicke church I am enfourmed that you preache the Epistle or Gospell euery Sonday to your Parishners and that you take not the kowe nor the vpmoste cloth from your Parishners which thing is very preiudiciall to the church men and therefore my ioy Deane Thomas I would you tooke your kow and your vpmost cloth as other church men do or els it is too much to preach euery sonday for in so doing you may make the people thinke that wee shoulde preache likewise But it is enoughe for you when you finde any good Epistle or any good gospell that setteth foorth the libertie of the holy churche to preache that and let the rest be Thomas answeared My Lorde I thinke that none of my parishners wil complaine that I take not the kowe nor the vppermost cloth but will gladly geue me the same together with any other thinge that they haue and I will geue and communicate with them anye thing that I haue and so my Lord we agree right wel and there is no discord among vs. And where your Lordshippe sayeth it is too muche to preache euery Sonday in deede I thinke it is too little It is to much in the popes Church to preache euery sonday The Bishop of Dunkelden was not ordayned to preache and also woulde wishe that your Lordship did the like Naye nay Deane Thomas sayeth my Lorde let that be for we are not ordained to preache Then sayde Thomas when your Lordship biddeth me preache when I finde any good Epistle or a good Gospell truely my Lorde I haue reade the newe Testament and the olde and all the Epistles and the Gospels and among them all I could neuer finde any euil Epistle or any euil Gospell but if your Lordship will shewe me the good Epistle and the good Gospell and the euill Epistle and the euill Gospell then I shall preache the good and omit the euill Then spake my Lord stoutly and saide I thanke God that I neuer knewe what the olde and newe Testamente was A prouerbe in Scotland and of these wordes rose a Prouerbe which is common in Scotland Yee are like the Bishop of Dunkeldene that knewe neither newe nor olde lawe therefore Deane Thomas I will knowe nothing but my Portous and my Pontifical Go your way and let
rehearsed Besides these two there was none els in all king Edwardes raigne Tho. Dobbe inprisoned and in prison dyed that dyed in any maner cause of religion but that one Thom. Dobbe who in the beginning of this kinges raigne was apprehended for speaking agaynst the idolatry of the masse and in the same prison died as in story here ensueth to be sene This Thomas Dobbe being a studeÌt and a maister of Arte in Cambridge was brought vp in the colledge called S. Iohns Colledge and felowe of the same where he increased in the studye of good letters among his equals very forward of nature and disposition simple and modest of zeale toward God ferueÌt pacient in iniuries Doues as Philosophers naturally do write haue no gall iniurious to no man of much like sort condition as in Doues which without all bitternes of gal are more apt to receiue iniury then to worke wrong to any At length this godly man intending with himselfe and addicting hys mynde to the Christian state of Matrimony resorted to a certayn mayden not farre of where he dwelt For the whiche cause he was greatly molested and wickedly abused by iij. of that Colledge whose names were Hutchinson Pindare and Tailer who with theyr malicious handlyng scornful dealing opprobries rebukes and coÌtumelies so much vexed the vertuous simplicity of y e man that they neuer left him till at length they weryed him out of the Colledge Who there hauing no rest nor quietnes by reasoÌ of the vnreasonable and viruleÌt handling of his aduersaries was compelled to seek some other place wherin to settle himself Up on the occasion wherof comming vp to LoÌdon it chauÌced him to passe through Paules Church wheras it happned that at the Southside of the Churche at the same tyme there was a Priest at Masse more busy then wel occupied being at the eleuation as he passed by The yong man repleat with godly zeale pitying the ignorance and idolatry of the people in honoring that so deuoutly which the priest lifted vp was not able to forbeare but opening his mouth turning to the people he exhorted them not to honor the visible bread as God which neither was God nor yet ordeined of God to be honored c. with such other wordes mo of christian information For which cause straight way he was apprehended by the Maior and after accused to the Bishop of CauÌterbury was committed to the CouÌter theÌ in Bredstreete where he not long continued but fallyng into a sicknes how or wherupon I can not tell shortly vp on the same chauÌged this mortall life Whose pardoÌ notw tstanding was obteined of the Lord Protector and shoulde haue bene brought him if he had coÌtinued And thus much concerning Thomas Dobbe and other Ouer and besides I finde that in the first yeare of the raygne of King Edward which was an 1547. there was one Iohn Hume seruaunt to Maister Lewnax of Wresell apprehended accused and sent vp to the Archbish. of CauÌterbury by the sayd M. Lewnax his Mayster Margaret Lewnax his mistres for these Articles 1 First for denying the Sacrament as it was then called of the aultar to be the reall flesh and bloud of Christ. 2 For saying that he would neuer vale his bonet vnto it to be burned therefore 3 For saying that if he shoulde heare Masse he shoulde be damned For this was he sent vp by his maister and mistres aforesayd with speciall letters vnto the Archbishop requiring him seuerally to be punished by the law for the same But because I finde no execution folowing thereupon I therfore passe ouer this story of him These thinges premissed when this vertuous godly yong prince endued as you haue heard with speciall graces from God was now peaceably stablished in his kingdome and had a couÌsell about him graue wise and zelous in Gods cause especially his vncle y e duke of Somerset he then most earnestly likewise desired as well the aduauncement of the true honor of almighty God and the planting of his sincere religion as also the vtter suppressioÌ and extirpation of all idolatry superstition hipocrisy and other enormities and abuses throughout his realmes and dominions therefore folowing as is afore expressed the good example of king Iosias he determined forthwith to enter into some reformation of Religion in the Church of England And forasmuch as at his first entry notwithstanding his fathers good beginning in abolishing the vsurped power of Antichrist he yet fouÌd most of his lawes greatly repugning agaynst this his zealous enterprise he therefore purposed by the aduise of his sayd wise honorable Counsell of his owne regall power and authority somewhat to prosecute his godly purpose vntill such time as by consent of the whole estate of parliameÌt he might establish a more free perfect and vniforme order therin Wherupon intending first a generall visitation ouer al the bishopricks within his realm therby as wel to vnderstaÌd Order ãâã by K. ãâã for ãâ¦ã âââligion as also to redresse the abuses in the same he chose out certayn wise learned discrete and worshipful personages to be his Commissioners in that behalfe and so deuiding them into seuerall companies Learneâ preacheâ appoynâââ by King Edwarâ assigned vnto them seueral Diocesses to be visited appoynting likewise vnto euery company one or two godly learned preachers which at euery Session shoulde in theyr preaching both instruct the people in the true doctrine of the Gospell of Christ in all loue and obedience to the same and also earnestly dehorâe them from theyr olde superstition and wonted Idolatrye And that they might be more orderly directed in this their Commission there were deliuered vnto them certayn Iniunctions ecclesiasticall orders drawne out by the kings learned counsell the which they should both enquyre of also commaund in his maiesties behalfe to be thenceforth obserued of euery person to whoÌ they did seuerally appertayne within theyr sondry circuites In the which amongst other things it was first enioined that all Ecclesiasticall persons should themselues obserue and cause to be obserued of other Ecclesiaââââcall ãâã must ãâã against ãâã Popes ãâ¦ã all such Statutes as were made for the abolishing of the Bishop of Romes vsurped power and establishing of the kings supreme authority and that they should euery one foure times in the yeare at the least in theyr publick sermons declare vnto y e people that the one being most arrogaÌtly vsurped against the word of God was now iustly taken away and the other according to y e very true meaning of the same worde was of most loyall duety onely to be obeyed of all his graces subiectes And agayne that euery the aforesayd ecclesiastical person hauing cure shoulde preach Sermonâ quarterââ be made or cause to be preached w t in theyr seueral cures one sermon euery quarter of y e yere In the which they should sincerely set forth the woorde of God exhort the people vnto
with fayth ro But they receaue him neither with sense reason nor with faith co Ergo wicked men and infidels receaue in no wise the body of Christ. For declaration of the Maior if yee say they receaue him with sense that is against their owne lore Declaratiââ of the Maâior for the body of Christ in the blessed Sacrament say they is not sensible nor to be perceaued by any sense neither with reason can they receaue him by their owne learning for so much as this Sacramente exceedeth all reason Nec fides habet meritum vbi ratio praebet experimentum And if ye say that they receaue him with faith how can that be seeing infidels haue no faith What is to eate the body of Christ the teachyng of the Papistes heerein is straunge and differeth from the olde Doctours For where the Papistes do teache What iâ ãâã eate the body of Christ by the Papiââ that wicked persons and infidels albeit they receaue not the effect of the Sacrament yet the matter of the Sacrament which is the very body of Christ they receiue with their mouth and with their sense the accidences of bread and thus imagine a certaine body of Christ suche as euill men and infidels may eate and yet being eaten it geueth them no nourishment nor life nor maketh them no partakers of his spirite and grace both Scripture and the auncient expositours of the Scripture do teach much otherwise For the Scripture knoweth no such kinde of eating Christes body but onely that which is fruitefull wholesome and effectuall What is ãâã eate the body of Christ bâ Scripture Doctourâ He that eateth my fleshe and drinketh my bloud abideth in mee and I in him c. Iohn 6. And therefore it may appeare that the Scripture meaneth by eating Christes flesh to beleeue in Christes Passion which none can doe but onely the faithfull And to the same sense sound all the old Doctours Cyprianus That we should knowe that eatyng is our dwellyng in hym and our drinkyng is as it were Cyprian De ãâã Domini a certayne incorporation in hym Item the same Cyprian The eatyng therefore of hys fleshe is a certayne desire to abyde in hym The ãâã and infidââ do not eaââ the body ãâã Christ. and sayeth moreouer that none eateth of thys Lambe but suche as be true Israelites that is true Christen men without colour or dissimulation And agayne hee sayeth That as meate is to the fleshe the same is fayth to the soule the same is the woorde to the spirite c. Moreouer And therefore sayth hee doing this we whet not our teeth to bite but with pure faith we breake the holy bread and distribute it c. Augustinus It may not be sayde that any suche doe eate the body of Christ because they are accompted amongst the members of Christ. Neither can they be both members of Christ âugust De ãâã Lib â cap. 25 ââhn 6. and members of an harlot c. Furthermore when Christ sayeth He that eateth my fleshe and drinketh my bloud dwelleth in me and I in him hee sheweth what it is not Sacramentally but in deede to eate hys body and drinke his bloud which is when a man so dwelleth in Christ that Christ dwelleth in him For so Christ spake those wordes as if hee shoulde saye he that dwelleth not in me and in whome I dwell not let him not say nor thinke that he eateth my body or drinketh my bloud Also in other places the sayde Austen affirmeth that to drinke is to liue And sayeth moreouer Why preparest thou thy belly and thy teeth beleeue and thou hast eaten c. All which kindes of eating can not be sayd of the wicked and infidels but only of the godly and faithfull And thus briefly we haue runne ouer all the arguments and authorities of Peter Martyr in that disputation at Oxford with Doctour Tresham Chadsey and Morgan before the Kings visitours aboue named an 1549. Furthermore who so listeth more fully to be satisfied and resolued in all the occurrents touching the matter of thys Sacrament let him reade the bookes first of the Archbishop Cranmer against Winchester Secondly the tractation of Peter Martyr made in Oxford translated and extant in English and thirdly the booke of Bishop Ridley made in prison called A briefe declaration of the Lordes Supper The lyke disputation also about the same time was appointed and commensed at Cambridge coÌcerning the same matter of the Sacrament the Kings visitours being directed downe for the same purpose by the King The names of which visitours were these Nicholas Ridley Byshop of Rochester Thomas Bishop of Ely M. Iohn Cheeke the Kings Scholemaister Doctour May Ciuilian and Thomas Wendy the Kings Phisician The conclusions in that disputation propounded were these The first disputation holden at Cambridge the 20. day of Iune ann 1549. before the Kings Maiesties Commissioners by Doctor Madew respondent whose first conclusion was this Transubstantiation can not be prooued by the playne and manifest wordes of Scripture nor can thereof be necessarily collected nor yet confirmed by the consents of the auncient Fathers for these thousande yeares past Doctour Glin M. Langedale M. Segewike M. Yong opponents Doctour Madew FIrst of all quoth he I am very sory and do not a little lament the shortnes of time to declare and discusse such waighty matters of Religion in as these be But that notwithstaÌding if I had had more plenty of time indeede yet you shall vnderstande how that I haue euer both in hart and mind if otherwise I could haue auoided it abhorred all scholasticall disputations and subtile sophistications In consideration whereof I beseech those that are to dispute not to alledge or bring foorth any dismembred or curteled sentences or wrested as hapneth many times but the whole and full sentences eyther of the Scriptures or of the auncient Doctors yea and to auouch suche Authors sayings as are not suspected or fayned but suche as be theyr owne very sayings indeede which if they do there is no doubt but the cleare light of this our disputation shall the sooner appeare and be manifest to this auditorie And for a further declaration of my part you shall vnderstande that this my preface in my said former most catholique godly conclusion shall consist in three principall points 1. First what thing it was that Christ gaue to his disciples 2. Secondly what season or time this transubstantiation did begin 3. Thirdly how many diuelish abhominatioÌs haue ensued vpon that horrible and pestileÌt inuention As concerning the first that is what thing Christ gaue to his disciples that may very well appeare euen by our owne naturall sences as namely by the sight by the touching by the tasting whiche can not be deceiued of their naturall iudgement For the eye seeth nothing but bread and wine the tasting sauoureth nothing else and the handes touche nothing else He gaue also to their vnderstanding not ââly his
barbariae vitium contrahat The report of the Princes Scholemaister in commendation of his towardnes to the Archb. RIght honorable and my singular good Lorde This ãâã seemetâ be ãâã by D. â after my most harty coÌmendations the oportunitie of this messenger forceth me to wryte at this time hauing litle matter but onely to signify vnto your grace that my Lords grace your godsonne is mery and in health and of such towardnes in learning godlinesse gentlenes and all honest qualities y t both you and I and all this realme ought to thinke him and take him for a singular gift sent of God an Impe worthy of such a father for whome we are bound sine intermissione to render to God most harty thankes wyth most humble request of hys long prosperous continuance He hath learned almoste foure bookes of Cato to construe to parse and to say wythout booke And of hys owne courage nowe in the latter Booke hee will needes haue at one time 14. Uerses which he konneth pleasantly and perfectly besides things of the Bible Sattellitium Viuis Aesops Fables and Latin making wherof he hath sent your Grace a litle tast Dominus Iesus te diutissimè seruet Thus muche hetherto hauinge declared The ãâã and ãâã the ãâã departââ touchinge the worthy vertues and singulare towardnesse of this godlye impe king Edward the sixth although I haue not neither can insert all things due to his commendation but am enforced to let passe many memorable matters well worthy to be prosecuted if they might haue come to our hands yet this one briefe note I thought not to ouerslip somethinge to recreate the wery reader in suche a dolfull storye being notified to me by one M. Edward Hunderhill who wayting y e same time w t the rest of his felowes pensioners and men at armes as Syr Henry Gates M. Robert Hal M. Henry Harston and M. Stafforton hearde these woordes betweene the king and his counsaile The relation and testimonie of which persone and persons aboue named come to this effect that king Edw. the 6. the 4. yere of his raigne being then but 13. yeres old and vpward at Greenewiche vpon S. Georges day when he was come from the sermon into y e presence chamber there being his vncle the Duke of Somerset the Duke of Northumb with other Lordes Knights of that order called the order of the Garter he said vnto them My Lordes I pray you what saincte is S. George that we here so honour hym At which question the other Lordes being all astonied the L. Treasurer y t then was perceiuing this gaue answer and said If it please your Maiestie I did neuer read in any hystorie of S. George but only in Legenda aurea where it is thus set downe that S. George out with his sworde and ran the Dragon through with his speare The king when he could not a greate while speake for laughing at length saide I pray you my Lorde and what did he with his sworde the while That I can not tell your maiesty said he And so an end of y t question of good s. Georg. Now to returne againe from whence we haue digressed which is to signifie some part of the order manner of his godly departing as the time approched when it pleased almighty God to call this young king from vs whych was the 6. day of Iulye the yeare aboue sayde about three houres before his death this Godly childe his eyes being closed speaking to himselfe thinking none to haue heard him made this prayer as followeth The prayer of king Edwarde before his death LOrde God deliuer me out of this miserable wretched life take me among thy chosen how be it not my will but thy wil be done Lord I commit my spirit to thee The kinâ prayer ãâã his deatâ Oh Lord thou knowest howe happy it were for me to be with thee yet for thy chosens sake send me life and health that I may truely serue thee Oh my Lorde God blesse thy people and saue thine inheritaunce Oh Lord God saue thy chosen people of England Oh my Lord God defend this Realme from papistrie and maintaine thy true religion that I and my people may praise thy holy name for thy sonne Iesus Christes sake Then turned he his face seeing who was by him sayd vnto them Are ye so night I thought you had bene further off Then Doc. Owen said We heard you speake to your selfe but what you saide we knowe not He then after his fashion smilingly said I was praying to God The last words of his pangs were these I am faint Lord haue mercy vpon me take my spirite And thus he yeelded vp the ghost leauing a wofull kingdom behinde vnto his sister Allbeit he in his will hadde excluded his sister Marye from the succession of the crowne because of her corrupt religion yet y e plage which God had destinate vnto this sinfull Realme coulde not so be voided but that shee beinge the elder and daughter to king Henry succeeded in possession of y e crowne Of whose dreadfull and bloudy regiment it remaineth nowe consequently to discourse This briefly may suffice to vnderstande that for all the writing sending and practising with the Lady Mary by the King and his Counsayle and also by the Bishop Ridley yet would she not be reclaymed from her owne singular opinion fixed vpon custome to giue anye indifferente hearing to the word and voice of veritie The whiche set will of the said Lady Mary The Lady Mary wedded to Custome both this yong King and also his father King Henry before him right well perceauing and considering they were both much displeased agaynst her In so much that not onely her brother did vtterly sequester her in his will The Lady Mary in displeasure both with her brother and father but also her own father considering her inclination conceiued suche hart against her that for a great space he did seclude her from the title of Princesse yea and seemed so egerly incensed against her that he was fully purposed to proceede further with her as it is reported had not the intercession of Thomas Cranmer the Archbyshop reconciled the King againe to fauour and pardon his owne daughter For the better vnderstanding whereof by these her owne letters copied out of her owne hand writing which I haue to shew something may be perceiued and more peraduenture may be gessed The words out of her owne hand writing be these And first her letter to King Henry her father heere followeth * A Letter of the Lady Mary to King Henry her father IN my most humble wise I beseeche your grace of your dayly blessing Lady Mary writeth to K. Henry her father Pleaseth it the same to be aduertised that this morning my Lord my Chamberleyne came and shewed me that hee had receyued a letter from sir William Paulet Controller of your house The effect whereof was that
sinnes both for the quicke and the dead 2. Christ ordeined his Supper to be celebrate and receaued of the congregation And therefore Paule biddeth the Corinthians to tarry one for another In the Masse there is no such thing choose the people whether they will come or no Sir Iohn is kinne to the tide he will tarry for no man if he haue a boy to say Amen it is inough 3. Christ receaued not but he distributed also the whole in euery part Sir Iohn when he hath receaued all alone he sheweth the people the empty chalice And if he distribute to the people once a yeare it is but in one kinde alone 4. Christ ordeined the Supper to be a taking matter an eating matter a distributing and a remembring matter Contrary our Masse men make it a matter not of taking but of gazing peeping pixing boxing carying recarying worshipping stouping kneeling knocking with stoupe downe before hold vp higher I thanke God I see my maker to day c. Christ ordeined it a table matter We turne it to an altar matter he for a memorie we for a sacrifice he sate our men stand he in his common tongue we in a forreigne tongue Whereby it is manifest to appeare how diuers and repugnant the Masse is to the institution of the Lords Supper The doctrineâ of the Massebookâ coÌtrary to Godâ commaundementes Maior Another Argument proouing that the Masse is contrary to Gods Commaundementes Item where the first table of Gods blessed and sacred commaundements teacheth men to woorship and serue him and to direct the meditations of their harts only vnto him and that in all places at all times both publikely and priuately The Masse booke doth point out seruice for Saincts and for creatures by name to be serued Minor at the least 300. dayes and yeares as appeareth by the Calenders Masses Collectes martiloge c. Ergo the doctrine and institution of the Masse booke tendeth contrary to Gods holy commaundements Conclusio Another reason against the Masse Item where S. Paule in expresse woordes willeth all things to be done in an edifying tongue the Masse is celebrate in a tongue forreigne straunge and vnknowne to the people so that although the matter therein conteyned were holesome and consonant to Scripture as much as disagreeing from the same yet for the straungenes of the tongue it geueth but a sound and worketh no edifying to the ignorant Now both the tongue being strange to the eares of the people and the matter also in the Masse conteined being repugnant to Gods word what defence can the Masse haue but vtterly it is to be reiected And for somuch therefore as the Masse so long vsed in a forreigne language hath not hitherto come to the vnderstanding of the simple and vulgare sort to the intente they may themselues perceiue the matter and be theyr owne iudges I haue heere set foorth the chiefest parte thereof which is the Canon in Englishe so as I found it in a certayne written copie by Maister Couerdale translated adioining withall the Rubricke and circumstaunce of the same in euery point as is in the Masse booke conteyned ¶ The whole Canon of the Masse with the Rubricke thereof as it standeth in the Massebooke after Salisbury vse Translated word by word out of Laten into English AFter the Sanctus the Priest immediately ioining hys handes together and lifting vp his eies beginneth these wordes Te igitur clementissime c. that is to saye The Rubrick Therefore most gratious father thorough Iesus Christ thy sonne our Lord we humbly beseech thee Let him bowe downe his body while he sayth And we desire Heere the Priest standing vpright must kisse the altar (a) And why not on the left hand aswell or why any such kissing at all on the right hand of the sacrifice saying that thou accept and blesse Heere let the Priest make three crosses vpon the chalice and the bread saying these â giftes these â (b) Precious no doubt princypall or els arte thou to presuÌptuous that hast already offered it vp for thy sinnes for the saluation of others presentes these â holy and vnspotted sacrifices When the signes are made vpon the chalice let him lift vp his hands saying thus Which first of al (c) Who gaue you that coÌmission will you offer bread and wine for the Church of Christ who of very loue hath offred vp himselfe for it already Ephes. 5. we offer vnto thee for thy holy Catholike Church that thou vouchsafe to pacifie keepe vnite and gouerne it throughout the whole world with thy seruaunt our Pope N. and our Bishop N. That is (d) Charitye would pray for others also his owne Byshop only and our King N. And they are expressed by name Then let there follow and all true beleeuers and such as haue the Catholike and Apostolike faith in due estimation Heere let him pray for the liuing Remember Lord thy seruants handmaides N. and N. Anno 1552. In the which prayer a rule must be obserued for the order of charitie Fiue times let the Priests pray So did not the Lord teach his disciples to pray Mat. 6. Luke 11. First for himselfe Secondly for father and mother carnall and spirituall and for other parents Thirdly for speciall frends parishioners and others Fourthly for all that stande by Fifthly for all Christen people And heere may the Priest commend all (b) And why not his enemies also Math. 5. his frends to God But my counsayle is that none make ouerlong tarying there partly for distraction of mind partly because of immissions which may chaunce through euill Angels And all that stand heereby round about whose fayth and deuotion vnto thee is knowne and manifest for whome we offer vnto thee or which themselues offer vnto thee this sacrifice (c) Why make ye then a satisfactory sacrifice of it of prayse for them and theirs for the redemption of their soules for the hope of their saluation and health and render their vowes vnto thee the eternall liuing and true God Communicating and worshipping the memoriall fyrst (d) If ye hadde the Lordes matter in hand ye would do it in remembrance of him of the glorious and euer virgin Bowing downe a little let him say Mary the mother of our God and Lord Iesu Christ also of thy blessed Apostles and Martyrs Peter Paule Andrew Iames Iohn Thomas Phillip Bartholomew Mathew Simon Tadeus Timis Cletus Clemens Sextus Cornelius Ciprianus Laurence Chrisogonus Iohn and Paule Cosme and Damian and of all thy Saincts By whose (e) Thus the merites prayers of Christ are defaced merites praiers graunt thou that in all things we may be defended wyth the helpe of thy protection through the same Christ our Lord Amen Heere let the Priest behold the hoste (a) And why for within a litle whyle he looketh to haue it his God with great veneration saying Therefore Lord we beseech thee
ordeined the paxe to be geuen to the people ãâã decretis Inâââentij PP ãâã â Pacis ait osculum dandum post confecta mysteria vt constet populum ad omnia quae in mysterijs aguntur praebuisse consensum c. â Peter Martyr in his commeÌtaryes in Iud. saith that it it was brought in by Pope Leo .2 as it is said and yet supposeth the same not to be so saying that this was an auncient custome in the Apostles time for Christians to salute one an other with the kisse of peace c. To this of Peter Martyr agreeth also Gabriell Biel. writing in these wordes ãâã Biel. ãâã âect 81. Porrexit in primitiua ecclesia sacerdos osculum pacis ministro caeteris impartiednum vt per hoc significaret c. i. In the primitiue Church the priest gaue a kisse of peace to the minister to be geuen by him to the people The distribution and communion After this foloweth the comunion where in our popish Masse and Ministers therof do much alter and degenerate from auncient antiquity two maner of wayes First in that they make no communion thereof receyuing onely to theÌselues coÌtrary both to theyr own words where they say after theyr receiuing Sacramenta que sumpsimus c. and also to the auncient examples and decrees of the Apostles and others And where it is decreed in the Epistle of Anacletus Paracta auteÌ consecratione omnes communicent qui noluerint Ecclesiasticis carere liminibus Sic enim Apostoli statuerunt S. Romana tenet ecclesia c. i. The consecration being done let all communicate together vnles they will be thrust out of the church dores c. â Here note by the way gentle Reader how Gratianus the writer of the Popes decrees is ouersene Anacletââ Epist 1. De consââcrat ãâ¦ã Cocleuâ coÌtra Mâââculum ãâã officio misse Gratianââ Cochlââ taken in vntruth Cano. ãâã Cap. 9. Cano. ãâã Cap. 8. Microloâââ de ecclesiâastica obseruat which in hys booke De consecrat dist 2. referreth this saying of Anacletus to Pope Calixtus And likewise also Chocleus writing agaynst Musculus followeth Gracianus in the same error Likewise in the Canons of the Apostles if the CanoÌs were theyrs we read ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã c. i. All the faithfull which resort to the Church and tary not out the end of the seruice and receiue not the holy communion suche as bringing in disorder to the Church ought to be disseuered c. And agayne Si quis episcopus praesbiter aut diaconus aut quicunîue ex sacerdotali consortio oblatione factaâ non coÌmunicauerint causam dicito c. For how can that be a communion called which is not common but priuate to one As Micrologus writeth Nec enim proprie communio dici potest nisi plures de eodem sacrificio participent i. It can not be called a communion except mo then one do participate of one sacrifice c. And Durandus In primitiua ecclesia omnes qui celebrationi Missarum intererant singulis diebus communicare solebaÌt Guliel Durand Ration ãâã 4 cap. 53. eo îuod Apostoli omnes de calice biberunt c. i. In the primitiue time all that were present at the ministration were wont euery day to communicate because that the apostles did altogether drinke of the cup. c. Secondly they alter and degenerate therein from auÌcient antiquity in that when they communicate also wyth the people yet they depriue them of the holy cup which deprauation was not in the church before the counsel oâ CoÌstance about the yere of our Lord .1414 For before it was so autentikly receiued that it was counted a sacriledge to receiue the one without the other Gelasius Ioan. ãâã Maioricoâ episc as appeareth by the wordes of Pope Gelasius CoÌperimus quod quidam sumpta tantum modo corporis sacri portione c. the whole in english is thus we vnderstand that there be some which receiuing the one part onely of the holy body De consâcrat Dist. 1. ãâã coÌperimuâ absteine from the cup of the sacrate bloud who because they be taught so to do by what superstition I cannot tell eyther let theÌ receiue the sacrament whole together or let them absteine from the whole sacrament altogether because the diuision of that one and whole sacrament cannot be without great sacriledge c. Hytherto also perteineth the testimony of S. Austen in these wordes Et ibi vos estis in mensa August sermone ferie 2. pasche in calice nobiscum vos estis Simul enim hoc sumimus simul bibimus quia simul viuimus c. i. There be you at the table and at the cup there also be you with vs for together we receiue and together we drinke because we liue together As also out of the booke of Gregory it is manifest that not onely the people receiued then in both kindes Ex libro sacramentorum Grââgorij but also the words were prescribed to the minister what he should say in geuing the cup Item sacerdos calicem dando dicat Sanguis Domini nostri Iesu Christi custodiat te ad vitam aeternam i. Let the priest say in geuing the cup The bloud of our lord Iesus Christ keepe thee to euerlasting life Amen Further in reÌdering the cause why it should so be done Thomas Aquine writeth Thomas parte que 76. Aât Nam hoc valet ad repraesentandâm passionem Christi in qua seorsum fuit sanguis a corpore separatus c. Secundo hoc est conueniens vsui huius sacramenti vt seorsum exhibeatur corpus Christi fidelibus in cibum sanguis in potum i. For that serueth to represent the passion of Christ wherein his bloud was parted seuerally from the body c Secondly for that is conuenient to the vse of the sacrameÌt that the body shoulde seuerally be geuen to the faythfull to meat and the bloud to drinke And therfore serued the office of the deacoÌs as we read vt oblata a populo super altare consecranda disponant Amb. ãâã de omni Diuiniâ officijs perfectis mysterijs calicem sacrosancti sanguinis Domini fidelibus propinent i. To lay the offeringes of the people vpon the altar to be halowed and when the misteries be consecrated to distribute the cup of the sacrate bloud of the Lord to the faythfull c. But among all other testimonies to proue that the sacrament ought to be common to all people in both kinds there is none more euident then the place of Hierome Hieronimus in epist 1. ãâã cap. 11. Conuenââentibus Caeterum dominica caena omnibus debet esse communis quia ille omnibus discipulis suis qui aderant aequaliter tradidit sacramenta i. The supper of the Lord ought to be indifferently commen to all his disciples there present c. And thus haue ye heard the Canon
Ergo then the Sacrament is woorthy greatest honour Cran. I deny the Argument West That thyng is shewed forth and is now in the earth ostenditur * This word est is not in Chrysostome This argument of Weston standing onely vpon affirmatiues in the secoÌd figure hath no perfect forme in Logick est which is worthy highest honor But only the body of Christ is worthy highest honor Ergo the body of Christ is now on the earth Cran. I aunswer the body of Christ to be on the earth but so as in a Sacrament and as the holy Ghost is in the water of Baptisme West Chrysostome sayth ostendo I shew forth which noteth a substance to be present Cran. That is to be vnderstood Sacramentally West He sayth ostendo in terra I shew forth on the earth Cranmer aunswereth to the place of Chrysostome how Chryst is shewed forth on the earth not bodily but in a Sacrament that is Sacramentally figuratiuely declaryng also the place where Cran. That is to be vnderstood figuratiuely Weston He is shewed foorth and is now on the earth c. as before Cran. Your Maior and conclusion are all one Weston But the Maior is true Ergo the conclusion also is true That thing is on the earth which is worthy of most high honour But no figure is worthy of highest honour Ergo that which is on the earth is no figure Cran. I aunswer that is true Sacramentally ¶ Here Weston crieth to hym that he should answer to one part biddyng him repeat his wordes Which when he went about to doe such was the noyse and crying out in the schoole that his mylde voyce could not bee heard WestoÌ falsifieth the wordes of Chrysostome For when he went about to declare to the people how y e Prolocutor did not well english the words of Chrysostome vsing for ostenditur in terra he is shewed foorth on the earth est in terra he is on the earth where as Chrysostome hath not est nor any such word of beyng on the earth but only of shewyng as the grace of the holy Ghost in baptismo ostenditur i. is shewed forth in Baptisme and oftentymes did inculcate this word osteÌditur Then y e Prolocutor stretching foorth his hand set on the rude people to cry out at him filling all the schoole with hissing clappyng of hands Vnreuerend wordes vsed in the Schoole agaynst Doctor Cranmer and noyse calling him indoctum imperitum impudentem i. vnlearned vnskilful impudent Which impudent and reprochfull wordes this reuerend man most paciently and meekely did abyde as one that had bene inured wyth the suffryng of such lyke reproches And when the Prolocutor not yet satisfied with this rude and vnseemely demeanor did vrge and call vpon him to answer the argument TheÌ he bade the Notary repeat his words agayne Notary That which is worthy most high honour here I shew forth to thee in earth The body of Christ is worthy highest honor Ergo he sheweth forth the body of Christ here in earth Cran. That is shewed forth here on the earth which may be seene The body of Christ is shewed forth to vs here in earth diuers wayes as in reading of the Scriptures somtymes in hearing Sermons also in Sacramentes and yet neither the Scriptures nor SermoÌs nor Sacraments are to be worshiped which may be touched and which may be eaten but these things be not true of the body Cole Why should not these thyngs be true of the bodye of Christ. Cran. The Maior out of Chrysostome is true meaning of the Sacrament For in the Sacrament the true body of Christ and not the figuratiue body is set forth Weston Shewe me somewhat in earth woorthy greatest honour Cran. I cannot but in the sacrament onely West Ergo the Sacrament is worthy greatest honor Cran. So it is Iudges Let it be written Cran. I pray you let my aunswer be written likewyse I affirme that the body of Christ is shewed forth vnto vs. It is our fayth that seeth Christ. West Ostendo tibi i. I shew it to thee sayth Chrysostome not to thy fayth Cran. He speaketh sacramentally West Ergo Chrysostome lyeth For he speaking of shewyng saith Ego Chrysostomus ostendo i. I Chrysostome doe shew But he can shew nothing sacramentally Ched By force of argument we are brought to this poynt that the body of Christ is prooued to be on earth not onely sacramentally but in very deed also by this reason that it is worthy highest honour The reason is indissoluble Cran. I neuer heard a more vayne argument it is most vayne also it hath myne answer vnto it Ched Wil you affirme that it is absurd which Chrysostom sayth that the body of Christ is touched I touch the body of Christ in the Sacrament as Thomas touched Christ. The argument of Chedsey is not formall Thomas touched Christ and said Dominus meus Deus meus my Lord my God Ergo that which he touched was the Lord God ¶ This Argument as I receyued it out of the Notaries booke is not formall but rather he should conclude in the third figure thus Da As Thomas touched the body of Christ so we touch it in the sacrament ti Thomas touched the body of Christ corporally si Ergo we touch the body of Christ corporally in the sacrament Cran. God cannot be touched I deny your Argument He touched not God but him which was God Neither is it sound doctrine to affirme that God is touched Ched This is because of the vnion so that God is sayd to be touched when Christ which is both God and man is touched Tertull. De resurrectione carnis Tertullian De carnis resurrectione sayth Videamus de propria Christiani hominis forma quanta huic substantiae friuolae sordidae apud deum praerogatiua sit Etsi sufficeret illi quod nulla omnino anima salutem posset adipisci nisi dum est in carne crediderit adeò caro salutis cardo est de qua cum anima deo alligatur ipsa est quae efficit vt anima alligari possit sed caro abluitur Quod symbolorum est rei attribuitur vt anima emaculetur caro inungitur vt anima consecretur signatur vt anima muniatur caro manus impositione adumbratur vt anima spiritu illuminetur caro corpore sanguine Christi vescitur vt anima de deo saginetur That is to say Let vs consider as concerning the proper forme of the christian man what great prerogatiue this vaine foule substaunce of ours hath with God Although it were sufficient to it that no soule could euer get saluation vnlesse it beleeue while it is in the flesh so much the flesh auayleth to saluation by the which flesh it commeth that where as the soule so is linked vnto god it is the sayd flesh that causeth the soule to be linked yet the flesh moreouer is wasshed that the soule may
in diuinitie and minding well vnto you and desiring the safegard of your soule and that you should folow and beleue the doctrine of the Catholicke church as afore concerning the sayd sacrament of the aultar and whether you did not at al times since your sayd comming to me vtterly refuse to follow and beleue the sayd doctrine concerning the sayd sacrament Whether can you nowe finde in your hart and conscience to conforme your selfe in all poyntes to the said fayth and catholicke church concerning the sayde Sacrament of the aultar faythfully truely and playnely without anye dissimulation beleeuing therein as our sayd soueraignes with the Nobilitie Clergie and Laytie of this Realme and other Christian realmes and other persons aforesaid and also the sayd Catholicke Church haue and do beleue in that behalfe In case you so caÌnot what ground haue you to mayntaine your opinion and who is of the same opinion wyth you and what conference haue you had therein with any what comfort and what reliefe haue you had therein by any of them and what are their names and surnames and their dwelling place Their aunsweres to these articles were not much discrepant from Tomkins and other like Martirs aboue mentioned as here followeth to be seene ¶ The aunswere of Steuen Knight and William Pigot to the aforesayd Articles TO the first article they beleue that the contentes of this article is not agreable to scripture Answeres to the Articles aforesayd To the second they answere and beleue that their parentes and other expressed in the sayd article so beleuyng as is contayned in the same were deceiued To the thyrd they aunswere that they so beleued but they were deceiued therein as they now beleue To the fourth they say that they haue heretofore beleued as is conteined in the said article but now they do not so beleue To the fift they say that if they so beleue they are deceiued To the sixt they beleue the same to be true To the seuenth they answere and beleue the contents of the same to be true To the eight they aunswere that they can no whyt confourme themselues to the fayth and doctrine contayned and specified in this article vntill it be proued by Scripture To the ninth they say that they haue no grounde to mainteine their sayd opinions but y e truth which as they say hath bene perswaded by learned men as D. Taylour of Hadley and such other These aunsweres being made and exhibited they were commaunded to appeare agayne the next daye at eight of the clocke in the morning and in the meane while to bethinke themselues what they would do An other appearaunce of the sayd prisoners before Boner An other appearaunce THe next daye in the morning being the 9. daye of February before their open appearaunce the Bishop sent for William Pigot and Stephen Knight into his great chamber in his Pallace where he perswaded with them to recant and deny their former profession Who answered that they were not perswaded in their consciences to returne and abiure theyr opinions whereunto they had subscribed Within a while after they were all three with Thomas Tomkins and William Hunter afore named brought openly into the Consistorye the ix day of February aforesayd and there had the same articles propouÌded vnto them which were before propouÌded vnto the foresayde Thomas Tomkins as appeareth in the discourse of his historye and therto also subscribed these wordes I do so beleue Talke betweene Boner and Iohn Laurence Priest Iohn Laurence sometymes a Fryer The Bishop also vsed certayne talke vnto Iohn Laurence onely Whereunto he aunswered in this manner That hee was a Priest and was consecrated and made a Priest about eightene yeares past and that he was sometime a Blacke Fryer professed that also hee was assured vnto a mayd whome he intended to haue maryed And being agayne demaunded his opinion vppon the Sacrament he said that it was a remembraunce of Chrystes body and that many haue bene deceiued in the beleeuing the true body of Christ to be in the Sacrament of the Aultar and that all such as doe not beleue as he doth doe erre After this talke and other fayre wordes and threatninges they were all of theÌ commaunded to appeare again at after noone The third and last appearaunce AT the which houre they came thyther agayne there ãâã the accustomed manner were exhorted to recant and reuoke their doctrine and receiue the fayth To the whiche they constantly aunswered they woulde not but would sticke to that fayth that they had declared and subscribed vnto for that they did beleeue y t it was no errour whiche they beleued but that the contrary therof was very heresy When the Bishop sawe that neither his fayre flatteringes Steuen Knight William Pigot Iohn LaureÌce condemned Iohn Laurence disgraded Steuen Knight burned at Mauldon W. Pigot at Braintree March 28. nor yet his cruell threatnings would preuayle he gaue them seuerally their iudgementes And because Ioh. Laurence had bene one of theyr annoynted priestes hee was by the bishop there according to their order solemnly disgraded the maner whereof you may see in the history of Maister Hooper afore passed pag. 1435. Their sentence of condemnation this degradation once ended they were committed vnto the custodye of the Sheriffes of London who sent theÌ vnto Newgate where they remayned with ioy together vntill they were caryed downe into Essex and there the 28. daye of March the sayd William Pigot was burned at Brayntree and Stephen Knight at Mauldon who at the stake kneeling vpon the ground sayd this prayer which here followeth The Prayer that Stephen Knight sayd at hys death vpon his knees being at the stake at Mauldon O Lord Iesu Christe for whose loue I leaue willingly this life and desire rather the bitter death of his Crosse with the losse of all earthly thinges A godly prayer of Ste. Knighâ at his Marâtyrdome then to abide the blasphemye of thy moste holy name or to obey men in breaking thy holye Commaundement thou seest O Lorde that where I might liue in worldlye wealth to worship a false God and honour thine enemy I chose rather the torment of the body and the losse of this my lyfe and haue counted all thinges but vile duste and dounge that I might winne thee whiche death is dearer vnto me then thousandes of gold and siluer Such loue O Lord hast thou layd vp in my breast that I hunger for thee Psal. 42. as the Deere that is wounded desireth the soyle Send thy holy comforter O Lord to ayd comfort and strengthen this weake peece of earth whiche is emptye of all strength of it selfe Thou remembrest O Lorde that I am but dust and able to do nothing that is good Therfore O Lord as of thine accustomed goodnes and loue thou hast bidden mee to this banket and accompted mee worthye to drinke of thyne owne cup amongst thine elect euen so geue me strength
the behalfe of the dead manne But when the poore dead man could neyther speake for himselfe nor did as they sayd sufficiently aunswere them by the other to auoyde the name of an hereticke first witnesses were producted agaynst him whose names were HeÌry Clarke Esquire Witnes agaynst Iohn Tooly Thom. Way keeper of the Marshalsey Philip Andrew Undermarshal William Holingworth FishmoÌger William Gellard William Walton Chaundler Richarde Longman Marchaunt Taylour Philip Britten Iohn Burton Brewer Thomas Smyth Sergeant Then hee was for an hereticke condemned aand so committed to the secular power Tooly geuen to the secular power namely to the Shiriffes of London which with like diligence went aboute to execute their charge Therfore receiuing the man being suspeÌded excommunicated condemned as an hereticke and besides that beyng dead they laid him on the fire to be burned namely ad perpetuam rei memoriam for a continuall remembrance therof This was done the fourth day of Iune * Here foloweth the history and Martyrdome of the worthy seruaunt of Christ Thomas Haukes Gentleman with his examinations and aunsweres had with B. Boner recorded and penned with his owne hand IMmediatly after the story of D. Taylor pag. 1456. mention before was made of sixe men brought conueÌted before Bishop Boner vpon the eight day of February The story of M. Tho. Haukes Martyr The names of which martyrs were Steuen Knight William Pigot Tho. Tomkins Ioh Laurence Wil. Hunter In which number was also Tho. Haukes coÌdemned likewise with theÌ the 9. day of the foresaid month of February But because his execution did not so shortly followe wyth theirs but was prolonged to this present x. day of the moneth of Iune wherwith we are nowe in hand it foloweth therfore now consequeÌtly to enter tractation thereof first beginning briefly with his godly coÌuersation institution of life then shewing of his troubles also of his examinations and conflictes with the bishop and other aduersaries according as the order of his story both require As touching therefore his education and order of life first hee was of the countrey of Essex The lyfe and conuersation of Tho. Haukes borne of an honest stocke in calling and profession a Courtier brought vppe daintely from his childhoode and like a Gentleman Besides that he was of such comlines and stature so well endued with excelleÌt qualities that he might seme on euery side a man as it were made for the purpose But hys gentle behauiour toward other and especially his feruent study and singuler loue vnto true Religion and godlines did surmount all the rest Wherein as God did singularly adorne him euen so he being suche a valiaunt Martyr of God may seeme to nobilitate the whole company of other holy martyrs and as a bright starre to make the Churche of God and his trueth of theÌselues bright and cleare more gloriously to shine by his example For if the conquestes of martyrs are the triumphes of Christ as Saynt Ambrose doth notably and truely write vndoubtedly Christ in few meÌ hath either conquered more notably The victory of Martyrs is the triumph of Christ. Ambrose or triumphed more gloriously then in this young man he stood so wisely in his cause so godly in his life and so constantly in his death But to the declaration of the matter first this Haukes folowing the guise of the Court as he grew in yeares entred seruice with the Lord of Oxford where he remained a good space Thomas Haukes first in seruice with the Earle Oxford being there right well estemed loued of all the houshold so long as Edward the sixt liued But he dying all things begaÌ to go backward religioÌ to decay godlines not only to waxe cold but also to be in dauÌger euery where and chiefly in the houses of great men Haukes mislikyng the state of thinges and especially in such mens houses rather theÌ he would chaunge the profession of true godlines which he had tasted thought to chaunge the place Haukes compelled to leaue the Earle of Oxfordes house and so forsaking y e Noble mans house departed home to his own home where more freely he might geue himselfe to God vse his owne conscience But what place in this worlde shall a man finde so secret for himselfe whether that old wicked Serpent can not creep wherby he may haue some matter to ouerthrow the quietnesse of the Godly Nowe in the meane season as it happened Haukes keeping his house at home Haukes childe ãâã weekes vnâchristened had borne vnto him a young sonne whose baptisme was deferred to the third weeke for that he would not suffer him to be baptised after the papistical maner Which thing the aduersaries not able to suffer laying handes vpon him Haukes brought before the Earle did bryng him to the Earle of Oxforde there to be reasoned with as not sound in religion in that he semed to contemne the sacramentes of the Church The Earle eyther intending not to trouble hymselfe in such matters Haukes seâ vp by the Earle to B. Boner or else seeyng hymselfe not able to weigh with him in suche cases of Religion sent him vp to London with a messenger and letters and so willing to cleare his owne handes put him in the handes of Boner bishop of London the conteÌtes of which his letter sent to Boner be these ¶ A Letter of the Earle of Oxford to Boner MOst reuerend father in God be it knowne vnto you that I haue sent you one Thomas Haukes The Earlâ letter to Boner dwelling in the County of Essex who hath a child that hath remayned vnchristened more then three weekes who being vpon the same examined hath denied to haue it baptised as it is now vsed in the Church wherevpo n I haue sent him to your good Lordship to vse as ye thinke best by your good discretion WheÌ the bishop had perused this letter and afterward read it to M. Haukes he hearing the same thought with himselfe that he should not be very wel vsed seing he was put to his discretion Then wrote the bishop a letter again to him that sent the prisoner with many great thankes for his diligence in setting forth the Queenes proceedynges Then began the bishop to enter communication with M. Haukes first asking what should moue him to leaue hys child vnchristened so long To whom M. Haukes answered thus agayne as foloweth Haukes Because we be bound to do nothing contrarye to the word of God Priuate talke or conference betweene M. Haukes and B. Boner Boner Why Baptisme is âommaunded by the worde of God Haukes His institution therin I do not deny Boner What deny ye then Haukes I deny all things inuented and deuised by man Boner What thinges be those that be deuised by man that ye be so offended withall Haukes Your Oyle Creame Salt Spettle Candle Mans inââââtions addeâ to Baptisââ The ãâ¦ã and coniuring of water c. Boner Will
An other ãâ¦ã Tho. Haukes and ãâã and ãâã Quenes ãâã whom I did know Boner Haukes how like you the sermon Haukes As I like all the rest of his doctrine Boner What are ye not edified therby Haukes No surely Boner It was made onely because of you Haukes Why then am I sory that ye had no mo hereticks here as ye call them I am sory that ye haue bestowed so much labour on one and so little regarded Boner Well I will leaue you here for I haue busines I pray you talke with him for if ye could do him good sayd he I would be glad This the Bishop spake to the Queenes men who said vnto me Alas what meane you to trouble your self about such matters against the Queenes proceedinges Haukes Those matters haue I aunswered before theÌ that be in authoritie and vnles I see you haue a further commission Thomas Haukes reâseth to ãâã with ãâã Quenes âeruantes I will aunswere you nothing at all Then sayd y e bishops men which were many my Lord hath commauÌded you to talke with them Haukes If my Lorde will talke with me himselfe I will answere him They cryed fagottes burne him hang him to prison with him it is pitie that he liueth lay Irons vpon him and with a great noyse they spake these woordes Then in the middest of all the rage I departed from them and went to the porters lodge againe The next dayes talke THe next day the Bishop called me into his chamber sayd ye haue bene with mee a great while ye are neuer the better but worse and worse An other dayes talke betweene Haukes and Boner and therefore I will delay the time no longer but send you to Newgate Haukes My Lord you ran do me no better pleasure Boner Why would ye so fayne go to prison Haukes Truely I did looke for none other when I came to your handes Boner Come on your wayes ye shall see what I haue written Then did he shew me certaine articles and these are the contentes of them Whether the Catholicke Church do teach and beleeue y t Christes reall presence doth remaine in the Sacrament or no after the wordes of consecration according to y e words of S. Paule which are these Is not the bread which we break the partaking of the body of Christ and the cup which we blesse the partaking of the bloud of Christ whiche if it were not so Paule would neuer haue sayd it Haukes What your Church doth I cannot tell but I am sure that the holy Catholicke Church doth neither so take it nor beleue it Boner Whether doth the Catholicke Church teach and beleue the Baptisme that now is vsed in the Church or no Haukes I aunswered to it as I did to y e other question before Then did the Byshop with much flattery counsell me to be perswaded to keepe me out of prison Aunswere of Haukes to the first article Aunswere to the 2. article Talke betweene Haukes and D. Harpsfield Archdeacon of Cant. which I vtterly refused and so we departed And I supposed that the next day I should haue gone to prison and so I had saue for the Archdeacon of Canterbury whose name is Harpsfield whome the bishop had desired to talke with me and began to perswade me concerning the Sacrament the ceremonies and after much talke he sayd that the Sacrament of the aultar was the same body that was borne of y e virgine Mary which did hang vpon the Crosse. Haukes He was vpon the crosse both aliue dead which of them was the Sacrament A question put to Harpsfield Harps The Archdeacon aunswered aliue Haukes How proue you that Harps Ye must beleue Doth not S. Iohn say He is already condemned that beleueth not Haukes S. Iohn sayth He that beleeueth not in the sonne of God is already condemned but he sayth not he that beleueth not in the sacrament is already condemned Harps There is no talke with you for ye are both without fayth and learning and therefore I will talke no more with you in scripture Haukes TheÌ ij that stode by bad me enter further in talke with him and then said I vnto him An other question put to Harpsfield why âhe Roodeloft is set betwene the Church and the Chauncell why is the Roodeloft set betwixt the body of the Church and the Chauncel Harps I cannot tell for ye haue asked a question which ye cannot assoyle your selfe Haukes Yes that I can for this sayth one of your owne Doctours that the body of the Church doth represent the Church militant and the Chauncell the Churche triumphant and so because we cannot go from the Church militant to the Church triumphant but that we must beare the crosse of Christ this is the cause of the Roodeloft being betweene the body of the Church and the Chauncell Harps This is well and clarkely concluded Haukes As all the rest of your doctrine is so with many perswasioÌs on his part we ended and so departed and I to the Porters lodge agayne ¶ An other dayes talke THe next day in the morning which was the first day of Iuly the Bishop did call mee himselfe from the Porters lodge commaunding me to make me ready to goe to prison and to take such things with me Haukes sent to the Gatehouse at Westminster with the bishops warrant as I had of mine owne And I sayd I do neither intend to bribe neither to steale God willing Then he did write my warrant to the Keeper of the Gatehouse at Westminster and deliuered it to Harpsfield who with his owne man and one of the byshops meÌ brought me to prison deliuered the warrant me both to y e Keeper this was contayned in y e warrant I will and commaund you The Bishopâ warrant that you receaue him who commeth named in this warrant and that he be kept as a safe prisoner and that no man speake with him and that ye deliuer him to no man except it be to the Councell or to a Iustice For he is a SacrameÌtary and one that speaketh agaynst Baptisme a seditious man a perilous man to be abroad in these perilous dayes And thus was I receiued they departed The Bishopâ men sent to Haukes in the Gatehouse And there I remayned xiij dayes then the bishop sent two of his meÌ vnto me saying My Lord would be glad to know how ye do I aunswered them I doe like a poore prisoner They sayd My Lord would know whether ye be the same man that ye were when ye departed I sayd I am no chaungeling They sayd my Lord would be glad that ye should do well I sayd If my Lord wil me any good I pray you desire him to suffer my frendes to come to me So they sayde they would speake for me but I heard no more of them This is the first examination of me Thomas Haukes being examined by Edmund Boner then
his fellowes which was the 9. of February Neuertheles his execution was prolonged The death of Haukes diffeâred Thomas Haukes brought downe to Essex by the Lord Rich. and he remained in prison till the 10. day of Iune Then was he committed to the handes and charge of the Lord Rich who being assisted with power sufficieÌt of y e worshipfull of the shyre had the foresayd Tho. Haukes downe into Essex with vi other fellow prisoners whose stories hereafter folow there to suffer martirdoÌe Haukes at Coxehall the other seuerally in other seuerall places Thomas Haukes by the way vsed much exhortation to his frendes and when soeuer oportunitie serued to talk with them he would familiarly admonish them A little before his death certayne there were of his familiar acquayntaunce and frendes Agreed betweene Thomas Haukes and his frendes to geue them a token in the fire whether the payne of burning were so greeuous as it seemeth or no. who frequenting hys company more familiarly which seemed not a little to be confirmed both by the example of his constancie by hys talke yet notwithstanding the same agayne being feared with the sharpenes of the punishment which he was going to priuely desired that in the middest of the flame hee would shewe them some token if he coulde whereby they might be more certayn whether the payne of such burning were so greate that a man might not therein keepe hys minde quiet and pacient Which thing he promised them to do and so secretly betwene them it was agreed that if the rage of the payne were tollerable and might be suffered then he should lift vp his handes aboue his head toward heauen before he gaue vp the ghost Thomas Haukes caryed to the place of execâtion Not long after when the houre was come Thomas Haukes was leade awaye to the place apoynted for the slaughter by the Lorde Rich his assistaunce who beyng now come vnto the stake there mildly patiently addressed himselfe to the fire Thomas Haukes standing at the stake reasoneth with the Lord Rich. hauing a straite chayne cast about his middle with no smal multitude of people on euery side compassing him about Unto whome after he had spoken many thinges but especially vnto the Lorde Rich reasoning with him of the innocent bloud of Sayntes at leÌgth after his feruent prayers first made and poured out vnto god the fire was set vnto him ¶ The Martirdome of Thomas Haukes in Essex at a Towne called Coxehall Anno. 1555. Iune 10. In the which when he continued long and when his speech was taken away by violence of the flame his skin also drawen together and his fingers consumed with the fire so that now all men thought certainely he had bene gone sodainely and contrary to all expectation the blessed seruaunt of GOD beyng myndefull of his promise afore made reached vp his hands burning on a light fier which was marueilous to behold ouer his head to y e liuing God and with great reioysing A token geuen in the fire that burning is not so intollerable a payne as it was thought as seemed strooke or clapped theÌ three tymes together At the sight whereof there followed such applause outcry of the people and especially of them which vnderstode the matter that y e like hath not coÌmonly bene heard And so the blessed Martyr of Christ straight way sinckyng downe into the fire gaue vp his spirite An. 1555. Iune 10. And thus haue you playnely and expresly described vnto you the whole story The end and Martyrdome of Thomas Haukes at Coxhall as well of the lyfe as of the death of Thomas Haukes a most constant faythfull witnes of Christes holy Gospell ¶ Letters ¶ An Epistle to the Congregation by Thomas Haukes GRace mercy and peace from God the father and from our Lord Iesust Christ A letter of Thomas Haukes to the congregation bee alway with you all my deare brethren and sisterne in the Lord Iesus Christ for euer and his holy Spirite conduct and leade you all in all your doynges that you may alwayes direct your deedes according to his holy word that when he shall appeare to reward euery man according to their woorkes ye may as obedient children be found watching ready to enter into his euerlasting kingdome with your lamps burning and when the Bridegrome shall shew himselfe ye neede not to be ashamed of this life that God hath lent you whiche is but traÌsitory vaine and like vnto a vapour that for a season appeareth and vanisheth away so soone passeth away all our terrestriall honour glory and felicitie For all fleshe sayth the Prophet is grasse and all his glory as the floure of the fielde which for a season sheweth her beautie and as soone as the Lord bloweth vpon it it withereth awaye and departeth For in this transitory and daungerous wildernes The manifolde daungers which a true Christian hath to passe tâorow in this world we are as Pilgrimes and straungers following the footesteps of Moses among many vnspeakeable daungers beholding nothing with our outward man but all vaine vanities and vexation of mind subiect to hunger colde nakednesse bondes sickenes losse labours banishment in daunger of that dreadfull dragon and his sinnefull seede to be deuoured tempted and tormented who ceaseth not behind euery bush to lay a baite when we walke awry to haue his pleasure vpoÌ vs casting abroad his apples in al places times and seasons to see if Adam will be allured and entised to leaue the liuing God his most holy Commaundements whereby hee is assured of euerlasting life promising the world at will to all that will fall downe in all ages for a messe of potage sel set at naught the euerlasting kingdome of heauen So frayle is flesh and bloud And in especiall Israell is most ready to walke awry when he is filled wyth al maner of riches as sayth the Prophet Therefore I am bolde in bondes as entirely desiring your euerlasting health felicitie to warne you and most hartely desire you to watch and pray for our estate is dangerous The higher in dignity the nearer to daunger and requireth continuall prayer For on the hygh mountaynes doth not grow most plenty of grasse neither are the highest trees farthest from daunger but seldome sure alwaies shaken of euery wind that bloweth Such a deceitfull thing saith our sauior is honor and riches y t without grace it choketh vp the good seede sowne on hys creatures blindeth so their seeing that they go gropyng at none day in darckenes it maketh a man thinck himselfe somewhat y t is nothing at all For though for our honour we esteeme our selues stand in our owne light Prouerb 11. Riches helpe not before God yet when we shall stand before the liuing God there shal be no respect of persons For riches helpeth not in the day of vengeance neither can we make the Lord partiall for money But
bee brought vp in the feare of God and in his lawes And this is to certifie you that ye deliuer in any wise my eldest sonne vnto M. Throgmorton who vpoÌ his good wil hath promised me to bring him vp according to my desire and I trust as God hath put into his hart See therfore that ye deliuer him in any wyse without delay and as for the other if ye shall seeme to be burdened with him which I thinke nature will not suffer my desire is that it be brought vp in the feare of God to the vttermost of your endeuour with some honest man that hath the feare of God before his eies and let vs geue thanks vnto God which hath giuen them vs beseechyng hym that they may be counted worthy to be of that flocke that shall stand on the right hand of the Maiestie of God when he shall iudge the world Amen Yet once againe I warne you that ye continue in feruent prayer as I sayd before then shall ye be sure y t God euen of his owne mercy according as he hath promysed will be an husband vnto you prouide better for you theÌ I was euer able to do yea he wil cause all men that feare him to pitie you to helpe you succour you in all your necessities so that if any will do you wrong he wil be adâenged on hym Moreouer I wish you to keepe company w t those Keeping of good comâany of whome yee may learne to come to a more perfect knowlege in God and I doubt not but God will prouide that such will bee glad to receiue you if you shall professe and go forward in his truth Finally and to make an end I desire you that ye take heed with whom ye couple your selfe See that he be a maÌ that feareth God Exhortation to take heede whoÌ shee maryeth that shee mary in the Lord. loueth his lawes and will walke in the same to the vttermost of hys power such a one as can be content to loue you to care for you Take heede he be no brawler no drunkard no wicked person not giuen to filthines no worldling no dicer nor carder In fine no filthy person but chuse you such a one as God may be glorified in both your liues And again on your part loue him serue him obey him in all godlines as long as God shall geue you life in this world Then shall ye both be sure to obtaine that kingdome which God the father hath prepared and Iesus Christ obtayned for you that neuer shall haue end where I trust to abide your comming Amen By your husband Tho. Haukes Ye heard before in the letter of Tho. Haukes written to his wyfe mention made concerning his eldest sonne to be sent to M. Throgmorton Now what he writeth hymselfe to the said M. Throgmorton touching the same matter by this his letter to the said party here vnder ensuyng may appeare ¶ A letter of Thomas Haukes to M. Clement Throgmorton An other letter of Thomas Haukes written to M. Clement Throgmorton GRace mercy and peace from God the father and from our Lord Iesus Christ be with you assist you in al your thoghts words and works that he in all things as most woorthy may be glorified and that the blessing of Abraham may be poured plenteously on you and all your posteritie Where as the loue of God hath mooued you to require my sonne to be brought vp before your eyes the selfe same loue hath also mooued me in like case to leaue hym in your hands as vnto a father in myne absence I shall require you in Gods behalf according to your promise that ye will see hym brought vp in the feare of the Lord and instructed in the knowledge of his holy word that he may thereby learne to leaue the euill and know the good and alwayes be pricked forward with fatherly instructions to folow my footsteps that as almighty God hath made me worthy through his speciall grace to worke his will in obedience he may learne to follow me his father in the like to gods honor and prayse And this I require you in Gods behalfe to fulfill or cause to be fulfilled as ye before the liuing God will make aunswer for the same I haue left for the child certaine bookes which shall be deliuered vnto you wherein his instruction and saluation lieth if he learne and practise the same And thus most humbly beseeching you once agayne to be as good vnto him as your promise was to me that is to be a father a wall of defence vnto hym in all troubles I leaue him in your hand through the Lord Iesu and desire him to blesse both him you according to his good promise all that good which ye shal do vnto him I shal most hartily desire the euerlasting God to recompence vnto you in hys kingdome where I hope to meete both him and you among all Gods elect To which God be all praise honor and glory Amen Yours and all mens in Christ Iesu Tho. Haukes ¶ The history of Thomas VVattes examined tried and burnt for the truth of the Gospell THomas Wattes of Billerica Iune 10. The stâây of Thomas Wattes Martyr within the county of Essex and of the Dioces of London was by his occupation a linnen Draper who before he was appreheÌded had sold and made away his cloth in his shop and disposed his things being set in order to his wyfe and children gaue away much of his cloth vnto the poore Thomas Wattes disposeth his goodes before he should be apprehended For he looked always to be taken by gods aduersaries and his as shortly after came in deed to passe so that vpon the 26. day of April he was apprehended and brought before the L. Rich and other Commissioners at Chelmesford and theâe beyng accused for not commyng to the church was vpon the same examined before the L. Rich Henry Tyrel Sir Anthony Browne Edmund Tyrell Tho. Mildman Iohn Wiseman Rog. Appleton Rich. Weston Iustice Gaudy c. The summe and principall effect of which examination here vnder followeth briefly expressed ¶ The examination of Tho. VVattes before the Lord Rich and others WHen this Tho. Wattes came before the L. Rich and other the Iustices The examinatioÌ of Thomas Wattes before the Lord Rich and other the Queenes commissioners The wordes of the Lord Rich to Tho. Wattes whose names are specified in the letter followyng which they sent vnto the B. of London agaynst him at the sessions at Chelmesford the Lord Rich sayd these words or the lyke in effect vnto hym Wattes ye be brought hither as I vnderstand because of disobedience to the Kyng and Queens lawes Ye will not come to the Church ye will not heare Masse c. but haue your conuenticles a sort of you in corners contrary to the K. and Queenes proceedings Unto whiche hys words Wattes answered and sayd My L. if
I haue offended a lawe Wattes wordes to the L. Rich. I am subiect here to the lawe Then Anth. Browne Iustice sayd vnto hym Wats I pray thee tell me who hath bene thy schoole maister to teach thee this geare Syr Anthony Browne a Gospeller in K. Edwardes dayes a persecuter in Queene Maryes dayes or where didst thou first learn this religion Forsooth quoth Wattes euen of you Sir you taught it me and none more then you For in K. Edwards dayes in open sessions you spake against this Religion now vsed no preacher more You then sayd y e masse was abhominable all their trumpery besides wishing and earnestly exhorting that none should beleeue therin that our beliefe should be onely in Christ and you said theÌ whosoeuer should bryng in any strange natioÌ to rule here it were treason and not to be suffred Then said Browne to my Lord Rich he belies me my Lord. What a knaue is this he wil soone belye me behind my backe when he doth it before my face and my L. Rich sayd againe I dare say he doth so After these wordes Wattes tooke occasion to speake somewhat of King Phillip and of hys commyng in but what it was I coulde not iustly learne But this muche was heard that after those wordes spoken the Benche among themselues stood vp and sayd one to another treason sauyng one good man called Iustice Gawdy Iustice Gaudy â good man who a little before was about to speake but when he heard them cry treason he helde downe his head as one grieued and troubled at their doyngs In conclusion the Commissioners being wery of him or els not willing to meddle further in such high matters sent him vp to the B. of London with their letter withal importing the cause of his sending vp as by the contentes thereof here vnder followeth to be seene ¶ A letter sent by certaine Iustices in Essex to Boner B. of London AFter our most harty coÌmendations to your good lordship these shall be to aduertise you A letter of the Lord Rich Henry Tyrell other Iustices to Boner that at our Sessions of Oyer Terminer holden at Chelmesford the 26. day of April last past there came before vs in open Courte one Thomas Wattes of Billerica within your dioces by ordinary proces and then and there being examined why he refused to come to his parish Church and there to receiue the sacrament of the aultar and heare diuine seruice according to the institution of holy church he openly there answered generally that like as the seruice of the Churche set out in the dayes of late King Edward the 6. was sayd by vs now to be abominable hereticall schismaticall Tho Wattes sent vp by the Iustices of Essex to Byshop Boner all naught so he sayd that all that is nowe vsed done in the Church is abhominable hereticall schismaticall and all naught with diuers other erroneous arrogant words and therefore we haue thought good to send hym to your Lordship to be further examined by you of his perticular opinions as to your pastorall office shall seeme conuenient certifieng you further that in our opinion he is one of the most arrogant heretikes that hath bene heard speake or euer came before you not meet to be kept here in any Gaole as well for feare of corrupting others as for diuers sundry other speciall causes hereafter to be more declared Thus leauing to molest your good Lordship we commit you to the holy ghost Geuen at Chelmesford the 27. of Aprill An. 1555. Your good Lordships most assured R. Rich. Henry Tirrell The names of the Iustices Anthony Browne Edmund Tirrell T. Myldman Iohn Wiseman Rog. Appleton Rich. Weston Now when the B. had receiued him how he vsed him ãâã is easie by his common practises with others to iudge What his priuate confereÌces were I know not but what was publikely done in the Consistory at Paules the common stage for these tragedies you shall here see The first appearance of Thomas Wattes in the bishops Consistorie FIrst vppon Thursday beyng the second day of May Thomas Wattes was brought thether before the Bishop of London The first appearance of Thomas Wattes in the Bishops Consistory there being examined vpon his words had before the L. Rich and others as is conteined in their letters he did earnestly affirme the same to be true Wherupon the Bishop obiected and examined him vpon these Articles following to the which he aunswered as vnder may appeare ¶ Articles obiected agaynst Thomas VVattes of Byllerica in the Countie of Essex within the Diocesse of London by Boner Bish. there as ensueth 1. FIrst that the said Tho. Wattes was of Billerica so of the iurisdiction of the B. of London Articles agaynst Tho. Wattes The Sacraments of the Church of Rome 2. Item that he beleeued not in the Sacraments of the the holy and Catholike church as the Catholike church of Rome and all other Churches members of the same euer hetherto hath beleued is taught of al good faithful people nor hath allowed the said sacraments rites vsages or ceremonies of the said church The substance of the sacrameÌt but hath despised the same 3. Item that he beleeueth also hath taught others that the substaunce of materiall bread and wyne do remaine in the Sacrament of the aultar after the consecration The presence in the sacrament that the sayd materiall bread and wyne are the signes tokens of Christes body hanged vpon the crosse and of hys bloud there shed and that in the sayd Sacrament there is only a memory or remembraunce of Christes body bloud and nothyng els 4. Item that he beleueth and doth precisely affirme that the very true presence of Christes body and bloud in substaunce The Masse abhominable is not in the Sacrament of the aultar but only in heauen and no where els 5. Item that he beleeueth affirmeth and sayth that the Masse now vsed in the church of Rome here in England and other places is full of Idolatry Confession to God abhomination wickednes and that Christ did neuer institute it nor ordayne it nor yet allow it as a good and laudable thyng to be vsed in his Church 6. Item that he beleeueth and affirmeth that auricular confession to be made vnto the Priest is not necessary but superfluous and that it is enough for a man to beleeue onely to confesse hymselfe vnto God without any priest or minister at any tyme though he may haue the Priest to confesse hym vnto 7. Item that he beleueth that Luther Wickliffe Doctor Barnes Defence of Martyrs and all others that haue holden against the Sacrament of the aultar suffred death by fire or otherwise for the maintenaunce of the said opinion were good men and faithfull seruaunts and Martyrs of Christ in so beleeuyng and dieng 8. Item that he hath and
Harpsfield THe bishop after many perswasions to cause him to recant willed him to depart as then and to come againe on Saterday at 8. of the clocke in the morning ãâ¦ã the Popes lawe Thomas Wattes priââtely appeareth againe before the Byshop Where the Bishop being absent D. Nicholas Harpesfielde as then being his deputie did sit and earnestly exhorted him to deny his opinions To whome in the ende he answeared Wel ye haue a law to condemne me and I submit my selfe to the law but not to the lawes of the Church as you call it And farther I doe affirme and will stande to mine answeres that I haue made Wherupon D. Harpsfield willed him to appeare there againe vpon friday being the 10. day of the same month of May. Uppon which day the bishop priuately sent for the sayd Thomas Wattes into his chamber and there wyth many faire promises tempted and tried him whether hee would reuoke hys errours as he then termed them But Wattes aunsweared hym in this sorte I will not beleeue your Church neither the Romish Churche and therefore you doe but labour in vaine thus to trauaile with me He was here vpon againe dismissed for that time Wattes aunswere to the Byshop vntil friday the 17. day of May and then commaunded to appeare in the Consistorie whych commandement he obeyed hauing the accustomed former Articles ministred vnto him made then such answeres as before Thomas Wattes brought againe to the consistorie THus being tost to and fro from day to day and houre to houre he was at the last the 18. day of the month of May The ãâ¦ã of Thomas Wattes brought into the consistorie where firste was made a briefe recitall of all the former processe and there the sayd Wattes being by the byshop and others willed to deny his profession made this final answer God kepe me from the doctrine that ye wold haue me to come vnto which ye haue now declared And I beseech God y t I may perseuer in that that I haue done for I wil stand to mine answers The Byshop perceiuing his faire flattering promises nothing to preuaile hauing no great store of other reasons to perswade with put forth his last and strongest argument of condemnation Sentence of condemnation agaynst Thomas Wattes Which being ended he was deliuered to the sheriffes of London by them was sent to Newgate where he remained vntil the 9. day of Iune or as some record to the 22. of May at what time he was caried vnto Chelmesforde and there was brought to Scots house keeping then an Inne at Chelmesforde where as they were eating meat with Hauks and the rest that came downe to their burning they prayed together both afore and after their meate Then Wats went and praied priuately to himself and afterward came to his wife and his 6. childreÌ being there and said these words in effect Wife and my good children I must now depart from you The ãâã of Thomas Wattes to his wife ãâã children Therfore hence forth know I you no more but as the Lord hath geuen you vnto me so I geue you againe vnto the Lord whom I charge you see you do obey and feare him and beware yee turne not to this abhominable papistrie against the which I shall anone by Gods grace geue my bloude Let not the murthering of Gods Saintes cause you to relent but take occasion thereby to be the stronger in the Lords quarel and I doubt not but he wil be a mercifull father vnto you All these and suche like woordes spake he vnto them and they vnto him of whome two as it is sayd offered to be burnt wyth him In the ende he badde them farewell and kissed them all and was caried to the fire The burning of Thomas Wattes Martyr At the stake after he had kissed it he spake to my Lord Rich these or the like words My Lord sayth he beware The wordes of Thomas Wattes to the L. Rich. beware for you doe against your owne conscience herein and without you repent the Lord wil reuenge it For you are the cause of this my death Concerning the childebed of Queene Mary as it was rumoured among the people LOng perswasion had bene in England with great expectation for the space of halfe a yeare or more The Childbirth of Q. Mary that the Queene was conceiued w t childe This report was made by the Queenes Phisitions other nie about the Court so that diuers were punished for saying the contrary And commaundement was geuen that in all churches supplication and prayers should be made for the Queenes good deliuerie the certificate whereof ye may read before in the letter of the Counsel sent to Boner pag. 1405. And also the same moreouer may appeare by prouision made before in the Act of Parliament for the childe pag. 1410. And now for somuch as in y e beginning of this month of Iune about Whitsontide Rockers and Nurses prouided for Queene Maryes childe the time was thought to be nie that this young Maister should come into the world and that midwiues rockers nurses with the cradle all were prepared and in a readines sodeÌly vpon what cause or occasion it is vncertaine a certaine vaine rumour was blowne in London of the prosperous deliuerance of the Queene and the birth of the childe In so muche that the Bels were rong Bonfiers and processions made not only in the Citie of London Processions and bonfiers in LondoÌ for ioy of the young Prince and in most other partes of the realme but also in the towne of Antwarpe gunnes were shot off vppon the riuer by the English shippes and the Mariners thereof rewarded wyth an hundred pistolettes or Italian crownes by the Ladie Regent who was the Queene of Hungarie Triumph at Antwarpe for the same Such great reioysing and triumph was for the Queenes deliuerie that there was a Prince borne Yea diuers Preachers namely one the Parson of S. Anne within Aldergate after Procession and Te Deum song tooke vpon him to describe the proportion of y e child how faire howe beautifull and great a Prince it was as the like had not bene seene In the middest of this great adoe there was a simple man this I speake but vppon information dwelling w tin 4. miles of Barwicke that neuer had bene before halfe way to London whiche sayde concerning the Bonfiers made for Queene Maries childe Here is a ioyful triuÌph but at length al wil not proue worth a messe of potage Q. Maryes childe would not come as in dede it came to passe For in y e end al proued clean coÌtrary the ioy and expectations of meÌ were much deceiued For the people were certified y t the Queene neither was as then deliuered nor after was in hope to haue any child At thys time many talked diuersly some sayd thys rumour of the Queenes conception was spread for a poâicie
the same constancie as dyd the other and therfore were both deliuered vnto the sheriffes who were there present but afterwards were conueyed to the places aboue named there moste ioyfully gaue their houses to bee burned in the fire and their soules into the handes of Almighty God by Iesus Christ who hath assured them to a better hope of life This Diricke was a man whome the Lorde had blessed as well with temporall riches as with hys spirituall treasures which riches yet were no clogge or let vnto hys true professing of Christe the Lord by his grace so woorking in him of the which there was such hauocke made by the greedye raueners of that time that hys poore wyfe and children had little or none thereof During his imprisonment although he was well stricken in yeares and as it were past the time of learning yet he so spente his time that being at hys firste apprehension vtterly ignoraunt of any letter of the booke he coulde before his death read perfectly any Printed English Whos 's diligence and zeale is worthy no small commendation and therefore I thought it good not to lette it passe ouer in silence for the good encouragement and example of others Moreouer at his comming into the towne of Lewes to be burned the people called vpon him beseeching God to strengthen him in the faith of Iesus Christe Hee thanked them and prayed vnto God that of hys mercye hee woulde strengthen them in the lyke Faith And when hee came to the signe of the Starre the people drew neare vnto hym where the Sheriffe sayde that he had founde him a faithfull man in all hys aunsweres And as he came to the stake hee kneeled downe and made hys prayers and the Sheriffe made haste Then hys Booke was throwne into the barrell and when he had stript him selfe as a ioyfull member of God he went into the barrell him selfe And as soone as euer hee came in he tooke vp the booke and threw it among the people and then the Sheriffe commaunded in the Kynge and Queenes name in paine of death to throw in the booke againe And immediately that faithful member spake with a ioyfull voyce saying Deare brethren and sisterne witnes to you all that I am come to seale with my bloude Christes Gospell for because I know that it is true it is not vnknowen vnto all you but that it hath bene truely preached heere in Lewes and in all places of Englande and nowe it is not And for because that I wil not deny heere Gods Gospel and be obedient to mans lawes I am condemned to die Dear brethren and sisterne as many of you as doe beleeue vpon the Father the Sonne and the holy Ghoste vnto euerlasting life see you do the woorkes appertaining to the same And as many of you as doe beleeue vppon the Pope of Rome or any of his lawes which he sets foorth in these daies you do beleeue to your vtter condeÌnation and except the great mercy of God you shall burne in hell perpetually The Martyrdome of Diricke Caruer And then spake hee againe to all the people there present with a loude voyce saying deare brethren Horrible prouoking of Gods iudgement and all you whom I haue offended in woordes or in deede I aske you for the Lordes sake to forgeue mee and I heartely forgeue all you which haue offended me in thought word or dede And he sayd further in his praier Oh Lord my God thou hast wrytten Hee that wil not forsake wife children house Dirickes prayer at his death and all that euer he hath and take vp thy crosse and folow thee is not woorthy of thee But thou Lorde knowest that I haue forsaken all to come vnto thee Lord haue mercy vppon me for vnto thee I commend my spirit and my soule doth reioyce in thee These were the last wordes of that Faythfull member of Christe before the fire was put to hym And afterward that the fire came to him he cried Oh Lorde haue mercy vpon me and spronge vp in the fire calling vppon the name of Iesus and so ended Thomas Iueson Martyr AT Chichester Tho. Iueson of Euerson apprehended with Diricke and other suffered at Chichester about the same moneth was burned one Thomas Iueson of Godstone in the Countie of Surrey Carpenter whose apprehension examination and condemnation for as much as it was at one time and in one forme with Diricke Caruer and Iohn Launder I doe here omit referring the reader to their hystorie processe before mentioned sauing onely this his seuerall confession and priuate answers made before B. Boner at hys last examination in the Consistorie I thought not to pretermit who being examined vppon the foresayd Articles answered as followeth The aunsweres of Thomas Iueson to the obiections of Boner bishop of London in a chamber at his house in the moneth of Iuly 1. FIrst that he beleued that there is but one Catholike Aunsweres of Thomas Iueson vniuersall and whole Church of Christ thorough the whole worlde which hathe and holdeth the true faith and all the necessarye Articles of Christen beliefe all the Sacraments of Christe with the true vse and administration of the same 2. Item that he is necessarily bounden to beleeue geue credite in all the sayd faith Articles of the beliefe religion and the Sacraments of Christe and the administration of the same 3. Item that that faithe religion and administration of Sacraments which now is beleeued vsed taught and set forth in this our church of England is not agreeing wyth the truth and faith of Christ nor with the faith of the sayde Catholicke and vniuersall Church of Christ. 4. Item concerning the Sacrament of the aultar he beleueth that it is a very Idol and detestable before God as it is now ministred 5. Item that the Masse is nought and not of the institution of Christ but y t it is of mans inuention and demaunded whether any thing vsed in the Masse be good he sayde that he would answere no further 6. Item that hee had not receiued the Sacrament of the aultar since it hath ben ministred as now it is in England neither was confessed at any time within this seuen yeres nor he hath not heard Masse by the same space 7. Item that auricular confession is not necessarye to be made to a priest for that he caÌnot forgeue nor absolue him from sinnes 8. Item concerning the Sacrament of Baptisme that it is a signe and token of Christe as circumcision was and none otherwise and he beleeueth that his sinnes are * He meaneth not by the mere vertue of the element Two Sacramentes not washed away thereby but his body onely washed for his sinnes be washed away onely by Christes bloud 9. Item that there be in the Catholike Church of Christ onely two Sacraments that is to saye the Sacrament of Baptisme and the Sacrament of the Supper of the Lord and no
determinate answer what he would do in the premisses and then either to reuoke and reclaime himself or els in the after noone the same day to come againe haue iustice as he called it ministred vnto him the copy of which articles here foloweth Anno. 1555. March Articles obiected and ministred the 8. day of Februarie against Tho. Tomkins with his owne hand subscribing to the same THou doest beleeue that in the Sacrament of the aultare vnder the formes of bread and wine there is not Articles ministred agaynst Tho. Tomkins Transubstantiation denyed by the omnipotent power of almighty God and his holy woorde really truely and in very deede the very true and naturall body of our Sauiour Iesus Christ as touching the substaunce thereof which was conceiued in the wombe of the virgine Mary and hanged vppon the crosse suffering Passion and death there for the life of the worlde I doe so beleeue Substance of bread remaineth in the sacrameÌt Thou doest beleeue that after the consecration of the breade and wine prepared for the vse of the Sacramente of the aultare there doth remaine the very substance of material bread and materiall wine not changed nor altered in substance by the power of almighty God but remaining as it did before I doe so beleeue The naturall pâeseÌce of Christ in the sacrament denyed Thou doest beleeue that it is an vntrue doctrine and a false beliefe to thinke or say that in the Sacrament of the aultare there is after the consecration of the bread and wine the substaunce of Christes naturall body and bloude by the omnipotent power of almighty God and his holy worde I doe so beleeue Thou doest beleeue that thy parents kinsfolkes frendes and acquaintaunce The errour of the forelders touching the Sacrament and also thy Godfathers and Godmother and all people did erre and were deceiued if they did beleeue that in the Sacrament of the aultar there was after the consecration the body and bloude of Christe and that there did not remaine the substaunce of materiall bread and wine I doe so beleeue By me Thomas Tomkins The second examination of Thomas Tomkins THe next day being the 9. of Februarie at 8. of the clocke before noon The second examination the said Thomas Tomkins according to the former commaundement was brought againe into the place afore named before the Bishoppe and other hys assistants where the foresayd Articles were propounded vnto him whereunto he aunswered as foloweth Aunswere of Tomkins to the articles To the first he said that he did so beleeue as in the same is contained To the second he sayd that it was onely bread a participatioÌ of Christes death and passion and so do the scriptures teach To the third he said and did beleeue it was a false doctrine to beleeue and thinke as is contained in this Article To the fourth he did also beleeue the same After this aunswere he did also subscribe hys name to the sayd Articles Whereupon the Bishop drawing out of his bosome another confession subscribed wyth Tomkins owne hande and also that article that was the first day obiected against him caused the same to be openly read and then willed him to reuoke and deny his sayd opinions the which he vtterly refused to do and therfore was commanded to appeare before the Byshop againe in the same place at two of the clocke in the after noone The Bishop repeateth againe the confession of Thom. Tomkins wrytren before by the sayd Bishop of London and subscribed by the sayd Tomkins the 26. day Septemb. An. 1554. which is this I Thomas Tomkins of the Parish of Shordich in the Diocesse of London The first confession of Tomkins offered to B. Boner and now here agayne repeated The Masse full of superstition and Idolatry hauing confessed and declared openly heeretofore to Edmund Bishop of London mine Ordinarie that my beliefe hathe bene many yeares past and is at this present that the body of our Sauiour Iesus Christ is not truely and in very deede in the Sacrament of the aultare but onely in heauen and so in heauen that it can not nowe in deede be really and truely in the Sacramente of the altare And moreouer hauing likewise confessed and declared to my said Ordinary openly many times that although the church called the Catholicke Churche hathe allowed and doeth allowe the Masse and sacrifice made and done therein as a wholesome profitable a godly thing yet my beliefe hath ben many yeres past is at this present that the said Masse is full of superstition plaine idolatrie and vnprofitable for my soule so haue I called it many times and take it at this present Baptisme ought to be ministred in the vulgar tongue Hauing also likewise confessed and declared to my said Ordinarie that the Sacrament of Baptisme oughte to be onely in the vulgar tounge and not otherwise ministred and also without any such ceremonies as customably are vsed in the Latine church and otherwise not to be allowed Finally being many times and ofte called openly before my said Ordinarie and talked withall touching all my sayd confessions and declarations Tomkins constantly standeth to the truth oâ the Gospel both by the saide mine Ordinarie diuers other learned men aswel his Chaplaines as other and counselled by all them to embrace the truthe and to recant mine errour in the premisses which they tolde me was plaine heresie and manifest errour do testifie and declare hereby that I do and wil continually stand to my saide confession declaration and beliefe in all the premisses euery part therof and in no wise recant or go froÌ any part of the same In witnesse wherof I haue subscribed passed this wryting the 26. day of Septemb. the yeare aforesayd By me Thomas Tomkyns aforesaid The names of them that sate vppon Thomas Tomkins at this Session were these Edmunde Boner The last appearance condemnation of Thomas Tomkins Martyr Iohn Fecknam Deane of Paules Iohn Harpsfield Archdeacon of London Iohn Morwen master of Art Thomas Morton parson of Fulham Tristram Swadell Thom. More Thomas Beckinsaw Iames Cline clearkes The last appearance of Tho. Tomkins before Boner and the Commissioners THe same daye and place at two of the clocke in the after noone he was the last time brought forth before the bishops of London Bath and Saint Dauids with others where hee was earnestly exhorted by the sayd Bishoppe of Bath to reuoke leaue off his opinions Unto whome he answeared My Lord I was borne brought vp in ignoraunce vntill nowe of late yeares And nowe I know the truthe wherein I will continue vnto the death Then Boner caused all his articles and confession to be again openly red and so in hys accustomed maner persuaded with hym to recant To whome hee finally sayde My Lord I can not see but that you would haue me to forsake the truth and to fall into errour and
heresie The Byshop seeing he would not recant did proceede in his law and so gaue sentence of condemnation vpon him The burning of the blessed Martyr Thomas Tomkyns The Martyrdome of Thomas Tomkins in Smithfield An. 1555. March 16. Then he deliuered him to the sheriffe of London Sentence read againââ Thomas Tomkins March 1â who caried him straighte vnto Newgate where hee remayned most ioyous and constant vntill the 16. day of March next after on which day hee was by the sayde Sheriffe conueied into Smithfield and there sealed vp his faith in the flaming fire to the glory of Gods holy name and confirmation of the weake A notable historie of W. Hunter a yong man of 19. yere pursued to death by iustice Browne for the Gospels sake worthy of all young men and parents to be red THe 26. day of the sayde moneth of Marche the yeare aforesayde followed the Martyrdome of William Hunter a right godly young man of the age of xix yeares and borne of like godly parents by whome hee was not onely instructed in true religion and godlinesse but also confirmed by them vnto death after a rare and strange example worthy to be noted and had in admiration of all parentes Wherein may appeare a singulare spectacle not onely of a maruelous fortitude in the partie so young but also in hys parents to beholde nature in them striuing with religion and ouercome of the same Wherby Christian parents may learne what is to be done not only in their children but also in them selues if neede at any time do require or godlynesse should demaund the duetie of a christian man against naturall affection Example whereof in the sequele of thys hystorie we haue here preseÌt before our eyes Which hystorie as it was faithfully drawen out by Robert Hunter hys owne brother who being present with his brother William neuer left him till his death sent the true report vnto vs we haue heere with like faithfulnesse placed and recorded the same as followeth W. Hunter ãâã in Colâan âââeete with Thomas Taâlour W. Hunter threatned for not receiuing at a ãâã W. Hunter wââled of ãâã Maister to depart W. Hunter cââmeth to his father to Burntwoode William Hunter being a preÌtise in London in the first yeare of Queene Marie was commaunded at the Easter next following to receiue the Communion at a Masse by the Priest of the Parish where hee dwelte called Colman streete whyche because hee refused to doe hee was verye much threatned that he shoulde be therefore brought before the Bishop of London Wherefore William Hunters master one Thomas Tailour a silke weauer required William Hunter to go and depart from him lest that he shuld come in daunger because of him if hee continued in hys house For the which causes William Hunter tooke leaue of his said maister and thence came to Burntwoode where his father dwelt with whome he remained afterwarde about the space of halfe a quarter of a yeare After this it happened within 5. or 6. wekes that William going into the chappell of Burntwoode and fineding there a Bible lying on a deske did reade therein In the meane time there came in one father Atwell a Sumner which hearing William read in y e Bible said to him what medlest thou with the Bible Knowest thou what thou readest and canst thou expound the Scriptures To whome William aunsweared and sayde father Atwell Father Atwel â Sumner of Promotor I take not vppon me to expounde the Scriptures except I were dispensed withall but I fineding the Bible here when I came red in it to my comfort To whome father Atwell sayde it was neuer mery since the Bible came abroad in English Talke betwene Atwell W. Hunter concerning the Bible To the which words William answeared saying Father Atwell say not so for Gods sake for it is Gods booke out of the which euery one that hathe grace may learne to knowe what things both please God also what displeaseth him Then sayd father Atwel could we not tell before this time as well as now how God was serued William aunsweared no father Atwel nothing so wel as we maye now if that we might haue his blessed word amongste vs still as we haue had It is true sayde father Atwell if it be as you say Well sayd William Hunter it liketh me very well and I pray God that we may haue the blessed Bible amongest vs continually The Catholicâes cannot abide the ãâã To the which wordes father Atwell sayd I perceiue your minde well enoughe you are one of them that misliketh the Queenes lawes and therefore you came froÌ London I heare say You learned these waies at London but for all that sayde father Atwel you must turne an other leafe or els you and a great sorte moe heretickes wil broyle for this geare I warraÌt you To the which wordes William sayd God geue me grace that I may beleeue hys worde confesse his name whatsoeuer come therof Confesse his name quoth olde Atwell no no ye will goe to the deuill all of you and confesse his name What sayde William you say not well father Atwell At the which woordes hee went oute of the Chappell in a great furie Atwell not able to reason but he is able to accuse the innocent saying I am not able to reason with thee but I will fetch one straight way which shall talke with thee I warrant thee thou hereticke And hee leauing William Hunter reading in the Bible straight wayes brought one Thomas Wood who was then vicar of Southweld which was at an alehouse euen ouer against the sayde Chappell The vicar of Southweld angry with W. Hunter for reading in the Bible who hearing olâe Atwell say that William Hunter was reading of the Bible in the chappel came by and by to him and finding him reading in the Bible tooke the matter very hainously saying Sirha who gaue thee leaue to reade in the Bible and to expound it Then William aunswered I expound not the Scriptures Syr but reade them for my comfort What medlest thou with them at all sayde the Uicar It becommeth not thee nor none suche to meddle with the Scriptures But William aunswered I wil read the Scriptures God willing while I liue and you ought M. vicar not to discourage any maÌ for that matter but rather exhort men diligeÌtly to read the scriptures for your discharge and their own Unto the which the Uicare aunswered It becommeth thee well to tell me what I haue to doe I see thou arte an hereticke by thy wordes William sayd I am no hereticke for speaking the truthe But the Uicar sayde The Catholicks in no wyse will be controled it is a merye worlde when such as thou arte shall teache vs what is the truthe Thou art medling father Atwel telles me with the 6. of Iohn wherein thou maist perceiue how Christ saith Except that yee eate the flesh of Christ and drinke his
more whiche are not rightlye vsed at this presente time in Englande and therefore be vnprofitable 10. Item he beleueth that all the ceremonies Agaynst ceremonyes nowe vsed in this Church of England are vaine superfluous superstitious and nought The Martyrdome of Thomas Iueson Iohn Aleworth IN the latter ende of thys moneth of Iulye Iohn Aleworth dyed in prison Iohn Aleworth dyed in prison at the Towne of Reading beyng there in bondes for the cause and testimonie of the truthe of the Lordes Gospel Whom although the Catholicke Prelates according to their vsuall solemnitie did exclude out of their Catholicke buriall yet we see no cause why to exclude him out of the number of Christes holy martyrs and heires of his holy kingdome Iames Abbes a Martyr of blessed memorie suffering for the true cause of Christes Gospel August 2. AMong many that trauailed in these troublesome daies to keepe a good conscience there was one Iames Abbes a young man whych throughe compulsion of the tyrannie then vsed Iames Abbes Martyr was enforced to haue his part wyth hys brethren in wandring and going from place to place to auoide the pearill of apprehendinge But when time came that the Lorde had an other woorke to doe for hym he was caught by the handes of wicked men and broughte before the B. of Norwiche D. Hopton Who examining him of his Religion and charging him therewyth very sore both with threates and faire speache Iames Abbes relented at the laste the sayde poore Iames did yelde and relented to their naughty perswasions although hys conscience consented not thereto Nowe when he was dismissed and shoulde goe from the Bishop Money geuen to Iames Abbes by the Bishop the Bishop calling hym againe gaue hym a peece of money either fourty pence or twentie pence whether I knowe not which when the sayd Iames had receiued and was gone from the Bishop his conscience began to rob A notable example of sting of conscience and inwardly to accuse hys facte howe hee had displeased the Lorde by consenting to their beastly illusions In which combate wyth himselfe being pitiously vexed he went immediately to the Bishop againe there threw hym his sayd money which he had receiued at hys hande Iames Abbes throweth to the Bishop his money agayne and sayd it repented him that euer he gaue hys consent to their wicked perswasions and that he gaue his consent in taking of hys money Now this being done the bishop wyth his chaplains did labour a fresh to winne him againe Iames Abbes made strong by his infirmity but in vayne for the sayd Iames Abbes would not yeelde for none of them all although he had plaid Peter before through infirmitie but stoode manfully in hys masters quarel to the ende and abode the force of the fire to the consuming of his body into ashes which tyrannie of burning was done in Berie the 2. day of August An. 1555. A discourse of the apprehension examination and condemnation of Iohn Denly Gentleman Iohn Newman and Patrike Pachingham Martyred for the testimonie of Christes Gospell IN the middest of this tempestuous rage of malignaunt aduersaries Iohn ãâã gentlemââ Iohn Nâââman Pââtricke Pââchinghaâ Martyrââ Edmunâ Tyrrel âââquire motor persecuting and destroying the poore ââocke of Christe many there were which thoughe they were no spirituall meÌ yet thought to help forward for their parts as one would say to heape vp mo coales to this furious flame of persecution whether of a blind zeale or of a parasiticall flattery I knowe not Amongest whiche one was Edmonde Tyrell Esquier and at that time a Iustice of peace wythin the Countie of Essex an assister as it seemeth to the cruell murtherers of Gods Saintes Who as he came from the burning death of certaine godly Martyrs met with M. Iohn Denly gentleman and one Iohn Newman both of Maidstone in Kent trauailing vppon the way and goyng to visite suche their godly frendes as then they had in the sayde Countie of Essex And vpon the sight of them as he yet braggeth first vppon suspition apprehended and searched them and at last finding the confessions of their faith in wryting about theÌ sent theÌ vp vnto the Queenes Commissioners directinge also vnto one of the same Commissioners these hys fauourable Letters in theyr behalfe The copie whereof heere may appeare as followeth A copie of Edmund Tyrels leter to one of the Queenes Commissioners SIr with moste harty commendations vnto you these shal be to aduertise you A letter of detection written ãâã M. Edmâââ Tyrrell ãâã Commâââââoner ãâ¦ã Syr ãâ¦ã that I haue receiued a letter from Sir Nicholas Hare and you and other of the King Queenes Maiesties commissioners by a seruaunt of the King and Queenes called Iohn Failes for certaine businesse about S. Osythes the which I could not immediately goe about for that I had receiued a letter from the Counsell to assist the Sheriffe for the execution of the heretickes the one at Raileigh and the other at Rocheford the which was done vpon Tuesday last And as I came homeward I met wyth two menne Euen as I sawe them I suspected them and then I did examine them and search them and I did finde about them certaine letters M. ãâã and Iohâ Newâââ the way mette and appreheââded by M. Edmund Tyrrell whych I haue sent you and also a certaine wrytinge in paper what their faith was And they confessed to mee that they had forsaken and fled out of their country for Religions sake and sithen they haue bene in many countreis by their confession whiche I haue sente you for the which I thoughte it good for that they came from London and that there might be more hadde of them then I yet haue vnderstand to sende them to you whereby you and others of the King and Queenes Commissioners there might trie them so that their lewdnesse might be throughly knowen for I thinke these haue caused many to trouble their consciences So thys hath bene some let to me wherefore I coulde not go about these matters expressed in your letters but to morrow no one I entende by Gods grace to accomplish your letters with as muche diligence as I may And this the holy Trinitie haue you euer in his keeping I beseeche you to be so good maister to discharge these pore men that bring these prisonners vp assone as may be And thus moste hartly farewel from Raimesdon parke the 12. day of Iune 1555. By your assured to commaund Edmund Tyrel For so much as in this letter meÌtion is made of a certaine wryting in paper founde about them of their Faith what this wrytinge was and what were the contentes of it the copie thereof heere ensueth ¶ Certayne notes collected and gathered oute of the Scriptures by Iohn Denley Gentleman with a confession of his faith touching the Sacrament of Christes body bloud found about him ready wrytten at his apprehension Christe is